Search Results

سورة الشعراء سورة مكية عدا الآية 197، ومن الآية 224 إلى آخر سورة المدينة من المثاني. عدد آياتها 227 آية ترتيبها في القرآن 26 سبب تسميتها سميت سورة الشعراء بسبب الآيات التي تحدثت عن الشعراء. أسباب النزول نزلت على الرسول ﷺ حين حزن على عدم إيمان قومه: {لعلك فهوباخع نفسك ألا يكونوا مؤمنين} (3) [الشعراء: 3]. رداً على المشركين في عدم نبوة محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم. مبيناً أن رسالة الأنبياء واحدة، كما قال الله تعالى عن الأنبياء نوح وهود وصالح ولوط وشعيب في مواضع متفرقة من السورة: {إذ قال لهم أخوهم نوح ألا تتقون 106 إني لكم رسول أمين 107) محور السورة نزلت السورة لتطمئن قلب الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم حين اتهموه بالشعر والسحر والجنون. ولذلك جاءت سورة الشعراء لتؤكد أن الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم ليس بشاعر، ولا مجنون، ولا ساحر، لأن الشعراء يتبعهم الغاوون، فيقولون ما لا يفعلون، وهذا ليس من صفات الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقد أعقب الله تعالى الآيتين باستثناء الذين آمنوا وعملوا الصالحات، وعندما ذكر الله تعالى ذلك كان يوجه التوبيخ لكفار قريش، وهم الذين اتهموا الرسول صلى الله عليه وسلم بتلك التهم الباطلة. قال تعالي طسم (1) نظرة حول الآية الحروف المقطعة لها معاني عدة كما يقول العلماء، والمعني الذي لدينا هو أن لكل شيء في حياة المسلم وغير المسلم اليوم عبارة عن مجموعة من المختصرات مثل اسماء بعض البنوك، اسماء المنظمات العالمية، اختصار بعض أسماء الأمراض وغيرها، ومن يري هذه المختصرات يراها و كأنه يري شعارات فيلتقط المعني منها بسرعة اسرع من سرد أن هذه المنظمة تفعل كذا وكذا ، علي سبيل المثال لو قلنا WHO تعلم أنها منظمة صحية عالمية تهتم بالصحة العامة وصحة المرأة والطفل بطريقة خاصة وكل هذا علمناه من 3 حروف فقط. ما أقصده بهذا الكلام ربما أن هذه الحروف غداً مفتاح لبعض الأماكن في الجنة مخفية لحفظة القرآن الكريم ، فمنه معه الطواسيم ، أو الحواميم يدخل أماكن في الجنة لا يصل إليهم غيرها، بالطبع هذا مجرد تخيل غير مبني علي علم . قال تعالي  تِلْكَ آيَاتُ الْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ (2) نظرة حول الآية تلك: آداة إشارة لشيء محدد، أنت تشير إليه بالبنان ، وكأن الله عزوجل يلتقط أعيننا من هنا ومن هناك لإلفاتها لهذا الكتاب (المبين) الواضح في افكاره ومعتقده وفوائده قال تعالي  لَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا يَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ (3) فلهذا قال تعالى لنبيه " لَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَفْسَكَ " أي: مهلكها وشاقا عليها." أَلَّا يَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ " أي: فلا تفعل, ولا تذهب نفسك عليهم حسرات, فإن الهداية بيد الله, وقد أديت ما عليك من التبليغ. وليس فوق هذا القرآن المبين, آية, حتى ننزلها, ليؤمنوا بها, فإنه كاف شاف, لمن يريد الهداية نظرة حول الآية لعلك يا محمد صلي الله عليه وسلم تسليما كثيرا، قاتل نفسك مرة تلو الأخري، لأنهم لا يؤمنون، وكيف يقتل رسول الله صلي الله عليه نفسه وهو المعصوم الذي لا يفكر في الإنتحار مطلقاً، تُثبت العلوم الحديثة والدراسات أن الحزن الشديد يوصل بعض الناس المكتئيبين إلي محاولة الإنتحار ، فلا تفعل يارسول الله، ولا تفعل أيها الداعي أو المؤمن بعد رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم ذلك فهذا امر رباني ولو كانوا أقرب الناس إليك. قال تعالي  إِن نَّشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ لَهَا خَاضِعِينَ (4) أي: من آيات الاقتراح." فَظَلَّتْ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ " أي: أعناق المكذبين " لَهَا خَاضِعِينَ " ولكن لا حاجة إلى ذلك, ولا مصلحة فيه, فإنه إذ ذاك الوقت, يكون الإيمان غير نافع.وإنما الإيمان النافع, هو الإيمان بالغيب نظرة حول الآية بعد أن نبه الله تبارك وتعالي رسوله أن لا يقتل نفسه حزنا علي عدم إيمان قريش ، يشير سبحانه وتعالي علي قدرته علي قهر عبيده باخضاع رقابهم منكسة إاذ شاء لو أنزل عليهم عذابا من السماء، ولاحظ (إن نشأ) أي انها مجرد مشيئة ولكن الله لا يخضع لعظمته وحبه إلا من يريد طواعية لا كراهية. قال تعالي وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن ذِكْرٍ مِّنَ الرَّحْمَٰنِ مُحْدَثٍ إِلَّا كَانُوا عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَ (5) فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوا فَسَيَأْتِيهِمْ أَنبَاءُ مَا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ (6) يأمرهم وينهاهم, ويذكرهم ما ينفعهم ويضرهم إِلَّا كَانُوا عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَ " بقلوبهم وأبدانهم.هذا إعراضهم عن الذكر المحدث, الذي جرت العادة, أنه يكون موقعه, أبلغ من غيره, فكيف بإعراضهم عن غيره.وهذا, لأنهم لا خير فيهم, ولا تنجع فيهم المواعظ, ولهذا قال:" فَقَدْ كَذَّبُوا " أي: بالحق, وصار التكذيب لهم سجية, لا تتغير ولا تتبدل. سيقع بهم العذاب, ويحل بهم, ما كذبوا به, فإنهم قد حقت عليهم, كلمة العذاب. نظرة حول الآيتين الكريمتين ثم يعرض الله تبارك وتعالي حال عباده علي رسوله صلي الله عليه وسلم وهي نظرة عليا للناس والأشياء ، ليعلو رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم من حال الحزن لحال العمل، فيعلمه ما يفعله معظم الناس إلا القليل المؤمنين وهو أن ما يأتيهم من ذكر جديد من (الرحمن) وهو اسم من الأسماء الحسني ذات الجمال التي يحبها خلقه، فالله تعالي لم يذكر اسم الله من اسماءه الحسني (الجلال) مثل القهار أو الجبار أو غيرها ، تحبيبا لخلقه ومع ذلك كل ذكر ولم يقل بعض الذكر، بل الكل يعرض عنه معظم الناس ، ثم يخبر رسوله صلي الله عليه وسلم أنهم كذبوا بسرعة فائقة تفيدها حرف الفاء الذي بدأ به تكذيبهم وهو حرف يفيد السرعة في اللغة العربية، فكانت السرعة أيضا في الرد الإلهي ( فسيأتيهم أنباء ما كانوا به يستهزأون) متي يأتيك نبأ ما؟ مبدأياً النبأ هو الخبر الهام، مثل نبأ وفاة أحد الأعزاء أو وفاة زعيم أو حالة حرب دخلت بها البلاد أو غير ذلك ، فسمي الله عزوجل عدم ايمانهم واستهزاءهم بالدين بأنه نبأ وليس مجرد كلام يتناقله الناس كما الغيبة التي تتناقلها الألسنة ويقوم الغرب بعمل Apps لها علي المحمول وغيره حتي لا يفوت أحدهم شيء من اخبار الفنانين أو المشاهير أو غير ذلك، حتي إنهم ليدخلون كلام في هذه البرامج عن اخبار الجيران ، فهنا نبأ وليس خبر، هنا السرعة قدر سرعة الحياة بأحدنا نصبح صغار ونغدوا شبابا ونمسي شيوخا. قال تعالي  أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٍ كَرِيمٍ (7) " أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنْبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِنْ كُلِّ زَوْجٍ كَرِيمٍ " من جميع أصناف النباتات, حسنة المنظر, كريمة في نفعها. نظرة حول الآية قلنا مرارا وتكرارا، ألم تري؟ هذا سؤال ليس استنكاري، بل سؤال لتخلع نظارتك للأشياء والزمان والناس من حولك وترتدي نظارة معظمة تنظر بها من خلال منظور الحقيقة المطلقة ، منظور الله عزوجل للأشياء والناس والزمان، فسيبدأ الله عزوجل في سرد قدرته الفائقة في الكون كإنبات النبات من كل زوج كريم ، والسؤال هنا: هل التفت: أن الله جل جلاله رفع بمستوي فكر سيدنا رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم، وأخرجه من حال الحزن القاتل للنفس، للنظر في الأحوال والقدرة الإلهية وغيرها من معالي الأمور، وأنت أنت أيها المسلم ، أيها الداعي من حق المحزون عليك: أن توسع نظرته للأشياء والزمان والناس، فمن خذله أحدهم فلتفتح عينه علي اناس مخلصين، ومن اساءه الزمان بالدواهي، فاعلمه من أصيب بأكثر منه ، هذكا نتخلق بأخلاق الله عزوجل. قال تعالي  إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَآيَةً ۖ وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ (8) وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الرَّحِيمُ (9) " إِنَّ فِي ذَلِكَ لَآيَةً " على إحياء الله الموتى بعد موتهم, كما أحيا الأرض بعد موتها " وَمَا كَانَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ مُؤْمِنِينَ " كما قال تعالى " وَمَا أَكْثَرُ النَّاسِ وَلَوْ حَرَصْتَ بِمُؤْمِنِينَ " وَإِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ " الذي قد قهر كل مخلوق, ودان له العالم العلوي والسفلي." الرَّحِيمِ " الذي وسعت رحمته كل شيء, ووصل جوده إلى كل حي, العزيز الذي أهلك الأشقياء بأنواع العقوبات, الرحيم بالسعداء, حيث أنجاهم من كل شر وبلاء. نظرة حول الآيات والغريب بعد كل الآيات التي نراها ليل نهار مثل عملية الإنبات (ما أكثر الناس بمؤمنين، نحن قوم نأكل ولا نشكر ولا نتفكر ) ثم يذيل الله تبارك وتعالي مجموع الآيات الأول هذه بانه سبحانه عزيز: والعزيز من الناس عكس الذليل، والعزيز من الناس: النادر الوجود، والعزيز من الناس ذو أنفة وكبرياء وكرامة حتي لو قلت ذات يده حتي قيل في المثل العربي ( ارحموا عزيز قوم ذل) ، الله تبارك وتعالي عزيز، ومع ذلك رحيم، وقلما يكون هناك عزيز في هذه الحياة وغير متكبر أو يرحم الخلق من حوله قال تعالي وَإِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰ أَنِ ائْتِ الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ (10) قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ ۚ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَ (11) أعاد الباري تعالى, قصة موسى وثناها في القرآن, ما لم يثن غيرها, لكونها مشتملة على حكم عظيمة, وعبر, وفيها نبأه مع الظالمين والمؤمنين.وهو صاحب الشريعة الكبرى, وصاحب التوراة, أفضل الكتب بعد القرآن فقال: واذكر حالة موسى الفاضلة, وقت نداء الله إياه, حين كلمه, ونبأه وأرسله فقال: " أَنِ ائْتِ الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ " الذين تكبروا في الأرض, وعلوا على أهلها وادعى كبيرهم الربوبية، " قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَ " أي: قل لهم, بلين قول, ولطف عبارة " أَلَا تَتَّقُونَ " الله الذي خلقكم ورزقكم, فتتركون ما أنتم عليه من الكفر. نظرة حول الآيات ستبدأ أول قصة من قصص الأنبياء الكرام وهي قصة موسي - عليه السلام - وإذ نادي ربك (يامحمد) علي موسي عليه السلام ، أن أأت القوم الظالمين، ثم أخبره من هم القوم الظالمين (قوم فرعون) وليس فرعون فحسب، فالساكت علي الظلم ظالم أيضاً، فسمي الله القبط (سكان مصر) في تلك الآونة من التاريخ الإنساني بالظلمة، لمجرد أنهم ينتسبون لظالم عظيم يدعي الألوهية . قال تعالي قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ (12)  وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرْسِلْ إِلَىٰ هَارُونَ (13) وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنبٌ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ (14) فقال موسى عليه السلام, معتذرا من ربه, ومبينا لعذره, وسائلا له المعونة على هذا الحمل الثقيل: " قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يُكَذِّبُونِ وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنْطَلِقُ لِسَانِي " .وقال " رَبِّ اشْرَحْ لِي صَدْرِي وَيَسِّرْ لِي أَمْرِي وَاحْلُلْ عُقْدَةً مِنْ لِسَانِي يَفْقَهُوا قَوْلِي وَاجْعَلْ لِي وَزِيرًا مِنْ أَهْلِي هَارُونَ أَخِي " ." فَأَرْسِلْ إِلَى هَارُونَ " .فأجاب الله طلبته, ونبأ أخاه, كما نبأه نظرة حول الآيات نبي من أولي العزم من الرسل وقال لربه جل وعلا (إني أخاف) فما بالي وما بالك بهذا، الخوف شعور إنساني فريد، شعور من ضمن مجموعة مشاعر يختبرها الإنسان في حياته مرة أو مرات، ولابد من اختبارها للعزيز أو للذليل ، فمنا من يخاف علي ولده ، ومنا من يخاف علي نفسه أو ماله أو كرسيه أو غير ذلك، فالمخاوف تحيط بنا ونختبر نوع من الخوف الشديد مرة علي الأقل في حياتنا، وطن نفسك أن الله لم يخلق شعور عبثا وأنك لن تختبره طيلة حياتك ، الأهم: خاف موسي عليه السلام أن يكذبه القوم الظالمون، وليس هذا فحسب بل يضيق صدره ولا ينطلق لسان بالكلام، والحديث بالقصة المعروفة أن موسي عليه السلم أكل جمرة ملتهبة في صغره ، فكانت سببا في لثغة في لسانه، لا يستطيع الإسترسال في الكلام بكلام مفهوم كثيرا لمن أمامه وخاصة وقت الضيق والعصبية، لقد كان موسي عليه السلام سريع الإنفعال - إن صح التعبير - فأرسل إلي هارون ... وهنا عدة إشارات 1 - أخوة وعضد وسند لبعضهما البعض، فموسي من وكل بالرسالة وهي حظ من حظوظ الدنيا (الكرامة بين الناس) فقبل أن يشاركه فيها أخوه (هارون) 2- يقال: سبحان من أذل المواهب بالنواقص، وموسي عليه السلام قوي البنية، شديد الحزم والعزم ومن أنبياء الله الكرام، وكليم الله وعنده لثغة في لسانه. 3 - الحياة مليئة بالمتاعب، ولا أحد يحمل هم أحد، ولا أحد يستطيع أن ينزع البلاء من أحد، ولكن نقف بجانب بعض حتي يركن علينا الضعيف ، ونتقوي نحن بالقوي وهذا نتكامل ولا نتنافس تنافس غير شريف في حياة تحتاج للمساندة والمساعدة فكان رد موسي عليه السلام: وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنبٌ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ (14) لم يتلكأ ولم يعتذر كما نقول بلغة اليوم بأناقة ، استغفر الله، بل بث شكواه بسرعة بديهة معروفة عن الأنبياء ، فقد فقُه الذي سيحدث له من الظلمة ، فذكر من لا ينسي الله عزوجل بحادثة قتل المصري، وهنا يوجز الله تبارك وتعالي قصة موسي بلمحات سريعات وليس تفاصيل علي القصة الكريمة قال تعالي قَالَ كَلَّا ۖ فَاذْهَبَا بِآيَاتِنَا ۖ إِنَّا مَعَكُم مُّسْتَمِعُونَ (15) الَ كَلَّا " أي: لا يتمكنون من قتلك, فإنا سنجعل لكما سلطانا, فلا يصلون إليكما أنتما, ومن اتبعكما الغالبون.ولهذا لم يتمكن فرعون, من قتل موسى, مع منابذته له غاية المنابذ, وتسفيه رأيه, وتضليله وقومه." فَاذْهَبَا بِآيَاتِنَا " الدالة على صدقكما, وصحة ما جئتما به. " إِنَّا مَعَكُمْ مُسْتَمِعُونَ " أحفظكما وأكلؤكما. نظرة حول الآيات انظر: إنه فعل الله تبارك وتعالي ، ليس مع محمد صلي الله عليه وسلم وحسب: من قطع الشكوي والنظرة الضيقة للأمور(خوف - فزع - حزن ...الخ) إلي اوامر وتحرك نحو الهدف ) وحماية مكفولة من رب شهيد علي ما يفعله الظالمون ، وقال عن نفسه بصيغة الجمع سبحانه وتعالي (إنا معكم مستمعون) قال تعالي  فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (16) أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ (17) أرسلنا إليك, لتؤمن به وبنا, وتنقاد لعبادته, وتذعن لتوحيده. نظرة حول الآيات وتخيل المشهد مع موسي عليه السلام وهو يأخذ الأوامر الإلهية (كليم الله) فقوللا (موسي وهارون) لفرعون: نحن الإثنين رسولين من رب العالمين، وأرسل معنا بني اسرائيل ( العبيد وقتذاك لفرعون وحاشيته) ليخرجهم من الضعف إلي القوة واخراجهم من العبودية، وأنت أنت أيها المسلم الحُر، هل تعلم كم عدد المسلمين العبيد اليوم، لقد جاوز عدد العبيد اليوم في العالم (أغلبهم من دول إسلامية) 10 مليون شخص ، هل أخرجت من زكاة مالك أحدهم من العبودية، أوقات في افريقيا يشتغلون بالسُخري( ليس لم أجر) من أجل دين من حفنة دولارات دينا عليهم لصاحب العمل. قال تعالي قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدًا وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَ (18) وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ الَّتِي فَعَلْتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ (19) فلما جاء فرعون, وقالا له, ما قال الله لهما, لم يؤمن فرعون, ولم يلن, وجعل يعارض موسى بقوله " قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدًا " أي: ألم ننعم عليك, ونقم بتربيتك, منذ كنت وليدا في مهدك, ولم تزل كذلك. وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَ وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ الَّتِي فَعَلْتَ " وهي قتل موسى للقبطي, حين استغاثه الذي من شيعته, على الذي من عدوه " فَوَكَزَهُ مُوسَى فَقَضَى عَلَيْهِ " الآية. وَأَنْتَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ " أي: وأنت, إذ ذاك طريقك طريقنا, وسبيلك سبيلنا, في الكفر, فأقر على نفسه بالكفر, من حيث لا يدري. نظرة حول الآيات ذهبت بنا الآيات سريعا إلي حيث وسط وقريبا نهاية القصة في عجالة تقرأها أنت في اقل من 5 دقائق ، في سرد قرآني فريد المعني والمغزي، أما فرعون: فقد عاير موسي عليه السلام بالأكل والطعام والملبس الملوكي - إن صح التعبير - وهو سؤال يدعو موسي إلي الحرج، أي ا،ه لا خر فيه وفي تربيته وامام كل الحاشية الشاهدة علي عطاء فرعون لموسي ، ثم ذكره بقتله لأحد الأقرباء من البيت الرئاسي في تلك الآونة (واحد من القبط: أي سكان مصر) من أجل واحد من العبيد (بني اسرائيل) الذين كانوا يسكنون الخرائب في مصر. Surat Ash-Shu'ara A Meccan surah Except for verse 197, and from verse 224 to the end of Surah Madinah from Al-Mathani. The number of its verses 227 verses. Arranged in the Qur’an 26 The reason for its name It was called Surah Ash-Shu'ara because of the verses that spoke about poets. The reasons for going down It was revealed to the Messenger ﷺ when he was saddened by the lack of faith of his people, “Perhaps you will kill yourself so that they will not be believers” (3) [Al-Shu’ara’: 3]. In response to the polytheists regarding the non-prophecy of Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace. Explaining that the message of the prophets is one, as God said that the prophets Noah, Hud, Salih, Lot, and Shuaib said in various places in the surah: “When their brother Noah said to them, ‘Do you not pious to God?’ 106. Indeed, I am to you a trustworthy messenger.’ 107) The focus of the surah The surah was revealed to reassure the heart of the Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, when they accused him of poetry, magic, and madness. Therefore, Surah Ash-Shu’ara was to confirm that the Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, He is not a poet, nor a madman, nor a magician, because poets are followed by deceitful people, and they say what they do not do, and this is not one of the characteristics of the Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, God Almighty followed the two verses with an exception for those who believed and did righteous deeds, And when God Almighty mentioned it, He was directing rebuke to the infidels of Quraysh, and they were the ones who accused the Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, by those false accusations. طسم (1) Ta-Sin-Mim (1) A look at the verse The disconnected letters have several meanings, as scholars say, and the meaning we have is that everything in the life of a Muslim and a non-Muslim today is a set of abbreviations, such as the names of some banks, the names of international organizations, the abbreviation of some names of diseases, and others. Whoever sees these abbreviations sees them as if he sees slogans, so he quickly picks up the meaning from them, faster than saying that this organization does such and such. For example, if we say WHO, you know that it is a global health organization that cares about public health and the health of women and children in particular, and we learned all of this from only 3 letters. What I mean by this Perhaps these letters will be a key to some places in Paradise, tomorrow, hidden for the memorizers of the Holy Qur’an, so from it he has the Twa-Sin Mem or the Haw-Meem letters, and he enters places in Paradise that no one else can reach. Of course, this is just an imagination that is not based on science. Allah says تلك آيات الكتاب المبين (2) These are the verses of the clear Book (2) A look at the verse Those: a tool for indicating a specific thing, you point to it with your finger, as if Allah Almighty is catching our eyes from here and there to familiarize them with this (clear) Book that is clear in its ideas, beliefs and benefits. Allah the Almighty said  لَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَّفْسَكَ أَلَّا يَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَ (3) Perhaps you would kill yourself with grief that they do not believe (3) That is why Allah the Almighty said to His Prophet, “Perhaps you would kill yourself with grief that they do not believe” meaning: destroying it and making it difficult for Him. “That they do not believe” meaning do not do that, and do not waste your soul regretting them, for guidance is in Allah’s hand, and you have done what you were required to do of conveying the message. There is no verse above this clear Qur’an until We send it down so that they may believe in it. Indeed, it is sufficient and healing for whoever seeks guidance. A look at the verse Perhaps, O Muhammad, may God bless him and grant him peace, kill yourself time and time again, because they do not believe. How could the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, kill himself while he is the infallible one who never thinks of suicide? Modern science and studies prove that intense sadness leads some depressed people to attempt suicide. So do not do that, O Messenger of God, and do not do that, O preacher or believer after the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, because this is a divine command, even if they are the closest people to you. Allah says إِن نَّشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِم مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْنَاقُهُمْ لَهَا خَاضِعِينَ (4) If We willed, We could send down upon them from the sky a sign, and their necks would remain humbled to it (4) That is, from the signs of suggestion. “And their necks would remain humbled to it” that is, the necks of the deniers “but there is no need for that, nor is there any benefit in it, because at that time, faith would be useless. Rather, the beneficial faith is faith in the unseen A Look at the Verse After Allah, the Blessed and Most High, warned His Messenger not to kill himself out of grief over the disbelief of the Quraysh, He, the Most High, points out His ability to subjugate His servants by making their necks humbled if He willed, even if He sent down punishment upon them from the sky. Note (if He willed), that is, it is merely a will, but Allah does not submit to His greatness and love except for those He wills willingly, not out of reluctance. Allah the Most High said: وَمَا يَأْتِيهِمْ ذِكْرٌ مِّنَ الرَّحْمَنِ مُحْدِثٌ إِلَّا كَانُوا عَنْهُ مُعْرِضِينَ (5) فَكَذَّبُوا بِهِ فَسَتَأْتِيهِمْ أَنْبَاء مَا كَانُوا يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ (6) And there comes not to them a newly revealed reminder from the Most Merciful except that they turn away from it. (5) So they have denied it. So there will come to them news of that which they used to ridicule. (6) He commands them and forbids them and reminds them of what benefits them and what harms them, except that they turn away from it "with their hearts and bodies. This is their turning away from the newly revealed reminder, which is usually more effective than other things, so how about their turning away from other things? This is because there is no good in them, and sermons do not work on them. That is why He said: "So they have denied" meaning: the truth, and the denial has become theirs. A nature that does not change or alter. The torment will befall them, and what they denied will befall them, for the word of torment has come true for them. A look at the two noble verses Then Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, presents the state of His servants to His Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, which is a lofty view of people and things, so that the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, may rise from the state of sadness to the state of action, and He teaches him what most people do except for the few believers, which is that what comes to them of new mention of (the Most Gracious), which is one of the beautiful names of beauty that His creation loves, so Allah, the Most High, did not mention the name of Allah from His beautiful names (the Majesty) such as the Subduer or the Compeller or others, to endear Him to His creation, and yet every mention and did not say some mention, rather most people turn away from it, then He informs His Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, that they lied with great speed indicated by the letter Fa with which they began their denial, which is a letter that indicates speed in the Arabic language, so the speed was also in the divine response (So, there will come to them news of that which they used to ridicule) When will the news of what come to you? Basically, Nab' is important news, such as news of the death of a loved one, the death of a leader, a state of war that the country has entered, or something else. God Almighty called their disbelief and mockery of religion Nab', not just talk that people pass around like backbiting that is passed around by tongues, and the West makes apps for it on mobile phones and other things so that no one misses any news about artists, celebrities, or something else. They even include talk in these Apps about the news of their neighbors. Here, it is Nab', not news. Here, speed is as fast as life is. morning We are young, we in middle day (Youth) become young, and we become old in the evening. meaning (quickly) Allah says أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا إِلَى الْأَرْضِ كَمْ أَنبَتْنَا فِيهَا مِن كُلِّ زَوْجٍ كَرِيمٍ (7) Have they not seen the earth - how much We have produced therein of every noble kind? (7) "Have they not seen how much We have produced in the earth of every noble kind?" Of all kinds of plants, beautiful to look at, noble in their benefits. A Look at the Verse We have said over and over again, have you not seen? This is not a question of denial, but rather a question to take off your glasses of things, time and people around you and put on magnifying glasses with which you look through the perspective of absolute truth, the perspective of God Almighty on things, people and time. Then God Almighty will begin to narrate His superior power in the universe, such as the growth of plants from every noble pair. The question here is: Did you notice that God Almighty raised the level of thought of our Master the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace, and brought him out of the state of sadness that kills the soul, to look at conditions and divine power and other sublime matters? And you, O Muslim, O caller, it is the right of you to get out the one who is saddened to broaden his view for things, time and people. So, if someone down from betrayal from someone open his eyes to sincere people, and if time harms him with calamities, let him be afflicted with those who are more afflicted than him. This is how we adopt the morals of God Almighty. Allah says وَإِذْ نَادَىٰ رَبُّكَ مُوسَىٰ أَنِ ائْتِ الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ (10) قَوْمَ فِرْعَوْنَ ۚ أَلَا يَتَّقُونَ (11) And when your Lord called to Moses, "Go to the wrongdoing people - (10) the people of Pharaoh. Will they not pious God?" (11) The Almighty God repeated the story of Moses and repeated it in the Qur’an, as He did not repeat anything else, because it contains great wisdom and lessons, and in it is his story with the oppressors and the believers. He is the owner of the great law, and the owner of the Torah, the best book after the Qur’an, so He said: And remember the virtuous state of Moses, when God called him, when He spoke to him, and informed him and sent him, saying: “Go to the wrongdoing people” who were arrogant in the land, and were haughty over its people, and their leader claimed divinity, “the people of Pharaoh. Will they not fear God?” That is, say to them, with gentle words and delicate expression, “Will you not fear God” who created you and provided for you, so that you abandon what you are upon of disbelief. A Look at the Verses The first story of the noble prophets will begin, which is the story of Moses - peace be upon him - and when your Lord called (O Muhammad) to Moses - peace be upon him - that he goes to the wrongdoing people, then he told him who the wrongdoing people are (the people of Pharaoh) and not just Pharaoh, for the one who remains silent about injustice is also a wrongdoer, so God called the Copts (the inhabitants of Egypt) at that time in human history the wrongdoers, simply because they belong to a great wrongdoer who claims divinity. Allah says قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَن يُكَذِّبُونِ (12)  وَيَضِيقُ صَدْرِي وَلَا يَنطَلِقُ لِسَانِي فَأَرْسِلْ إِلَىٰ هَارُونَ (13) وَلَهُمْ عَلَيَّ ذَنبٌ فَأَخَافُ أَن يَقْتُلُونِ (14) He said, "My Lord, indeed I fear that they will lying me (12) And my breast will become constricted and my tongue will not be free, so send for Aaron (13) And they have a sin against me, so I fear that they will kill me (14) So, Moses, peace be upon him, apologized to his Lord, explained his excuse, and asked Him for help with this heavy burden: "He said, "My Lord, indeed I fear that they will deny me and my breast will become constricted and my tongue will not be free." And he said, "My Lord, expand for me my breast and ease for me my task." And untie the knot from my tongue that they may understand my speech, and appoint for me a minister from my family, Aaron, my brother.” “Then send to Aaron.” So God answered his request, and informed his brother, as he had informed him. A Look at the Verses A prophet from the resolute messengers said to his Lord, the Most High, “Indeed, I fear.” So, what about me and what about this? Fear is a unique human feeling, a feeling among a group of feelings that a person experiences in his life once or many times, and it must be tested for the honorable or the lowly. Some of us fear for our children, and some of us fear for ourselves, or our money, or our chair, or other things. Fears surround us, and we experience a type of intense fear at least once in our lives. remember always that God did not create a feeling in vain, and that you will not experience it throughout your life. Most importantly, Moses, peace be upon him, feared that the unjust people deny him, and not only that, but his chest tightens, and his tongue does not speak. The well-known story is that Moses, peace be upon him, ate a burning coal when he was young, which caused a lisp in his tongue. He could not continue speaking in a way that was very understandable to those in front of him, especially when he was in distress and nervous. Moses, peace be upon him, was quick to anger - if the expression is correct - So, he sent Aaron to me... and here are several indications 1 - The brothers, support and backing for each other, Moses was the one who was entrusted with the message, which is a share of the worldly fortunes (the dignity among people), so before his brother (Aaron) shared it with him 2- It is said: Glory be to Him who humiliated talents with shortcomings, and Moses, peace be upon him, was strong in build, very firm and determined, and one of the honorable prophets of God, and he spoke to God, and he had a lisp in his tongue. 3 - Life is full of troubles, and no one bears the burden of anyone, and no one can remove the affliction from anyone, but we stand by each other until the weak lean on us, and we are strengthened by the strong, and this is how we complete each other and do not compete in an unfair competition in a life that needs support and assistance So, Moses, peace be upon him, responded: And they have a sin against me, so I fear that they will kill me (14) He did not hesitate or apologize as we say in today's language elegantly, I seek forgiveness from God, but he expressed his complaint with the quick wit known from the prophets, he lost his understanding of what would happen to him from the oppressors, so he mentioned the incident of killing the Egyptian whom God Almighty does not forget, and here God Almighty summarizes the story of Moses with quick glimpses and not details of the noble story God Almighty said  فَأْتِيَا فِرْعَوْنَ فَقُولَا إِنَّا رَسُولُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (16) أَنْ أَرْسِلْ مَعَنَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ (17) So go to Pharaoh and say, “We are the messengers of the Lord of the worlds (16) So, send with us the Children of Israel (17)” We have sent you, so that you may believe in Him and in us, submit to His worship, and submit to His Oneness. A Look at the Verses Imagine the scene with Moses, peace be upon him, taking the divine orders (the one who spoke to God), so they (Moses and Aaron) said to Pharaoh: We are both messengers from the Lord of the Worlds, and send with us the Children of Israel (slaves at that time to Pharaoh and his entourage) to bring them out of weakness to strength and bring them out of slavery, and you, the free Muslim, do you know how many Muslim slaves there are today? The number of slaves today in the world (most of them from Islamic countries) has exceeded 10 million people. Have you taken one of your property’s zakat out of slavery? Sometimes in Africa they work under forced labor (not without wages) for a debt of a handful of dollars owed to their employer. Allah says قَالَ أَلَمْ نُرَبِّكَ فِينَا وَلِيدًا وَلَبِثْتَ فِينَا مِنْ عُمُرِكَ سِنِينَ (18) وَفَعَلْتَ فَعْلَتَكَ الَّتِي فَعَلْتَ وَأَنتَ مِنَ الْكَافِرِينَ (19) He said, “Did we not raise you among us as a child, and did you not remain among us for many years of your life?” (18) And did you not do what you did, while you were among the disbelievers? (19) When Pharaoh came and they said to him what God had said to them, Pharaoh did not believe, nor did he relent, and he began to oppose Moses by saying, “He said, ‘Did we not raise you among us as a child?’” That is, did we not bestow favors upon you and raise you since you were a child in your cradle, and you have not ceased to be like that? And you remained among us for years of your life and did what you did, which was killing the Copt when the one from his party called for help against the one from his enemy. “So Moses struck him and killed him.” And you are of the disbelievers. That is, at that time your path was our path, and your way was our way, in disbelief, so he admitted to himself disbelief, without realizing it. A look at the verses The verses quickly took us to where the middle and near the end of the story in a hurry that you read in less than 5 minutes, in a unique Quranic narration in meaning and significance. As for Pharaoh: he taunted Moses, peace be upon him, with eating, food and royal clothing - if the expression is correct - and it is a question that embarrasses Moses, that is, there is no difference in it and in his upbringing and in front of all the entourage that witnessed Pharaoh’s generosity to Moses. Then he reminded him of his killing of one of the relatives of the presidential house at that time (one of the Copts: meaning the residents of Egypt) for the sake of one of the slaves (the children of Israel) who were living in the ruins in Egypt.

إِذۡ تَسۡتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمۡ فَٱسۡتَجَابَ لَكُمۡ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُم بِأَلۡفٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ مُرۡدِفِينَ (9) أي: اذكر نعمة الله عليك، حين هممت بلقاء عدوك، استغثت بربك، وسألته نصرته، فاستجاب لك وعاونك بأشياء عدة، منها أن الله رزقك، "بألف من الملائكة يجرون وراء بعضهم"  نظرة حول الآية الآية الكريمة تبدأ بكلمة (إذ)، ولا يتبعها ألف، أي ما طلبته من النصر فقط، فأنزل الله -تعالى- ملائكة يتبعونها ملائكة حتى بلغوا ألف ملك، وهذا العدد هو أكبر عدد عرفه العرب في ذلك الوقت، وهذا العدد إلى يومنا هذا له اعتبار خاص إذا لم يكونوا بشراً، فتصور فقط تخيل أن جيشاً فيه ألف روبوت، ألا تشعر بالنصر أنه سيكون حليفك؟ هذا ما يقوله أهل الدنيا. أما المؤمنون الذين يؤمنون بوجود الملائكة ولهم علاقة بهم في حياتهم، فيشعرون بالفخر والنصر والرحمة. ١- إذا كنت لا تزال تؤمن بوجود الملائكة سواء رأيت آثار وجودهم أم لا فالحمد لله إيمانك لا يزال ينبض جيداً ولكن إذا أنكرت وجودهم في نهاية القرن الحادي والعشرين فاستغفر الله واطلب تجديد إيمانك. 2 - الملائكة كانوا حاضرين في غزوة بدر، وفي الحروب التي يُباد فيها الإسلام، فلا بد أن يكونوا حاضرين رجاءً من الله -عز وجل- لنصرة هذه الأمة المنكوبة. الآن: ما هو واجبنا نحو الملائكة؟ للإجابة علي هذا السؤال: لابد أن تعرف نفسك: هل لك علاقة مباشرة مع الملائكة؟ ما هذا وكيف يكون لي علاقة معهم وأنا لا أراهم؟ يحدث ذلك تلقائيا عندما تتعرض لأماكن وظروف تواجدهم فتحرص أن تكون في هذه الأماكن، وعلي كثرة مداومتك علي ذلك ، علي كثرة علاقتك معهم. أماكن تواجد الملائكة 1- عندما تتوب من ذنب توبة نصوح تكون الملائكة حاضرة قال تعالى {الَّذِينَ يَحْمِلُونَ الْعَرْشَ وَمَنْ حَوْلَهُ يُسَبِّحُونَ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّهِمْ وَيُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ وَيَسْتَغْفِرُونَ لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا رَبَّنَا وَسِعْتَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ رَحْمَةً وَعِلْمًا فَاغْفِرْ لِلَّذِينَ تَابُوا وَاتَّبَعُوا سَبِيلَكَ وَقِهِمْ عَذَابَ الْجَحِيمِ [غافر:7] قال ابن عطية  بلغني أن رجلا قال لبعض الصالحين: ادعُ لي واستغفر لي، فقال له: تُب واتبع سبيلَ الله يستغفر لك مَن هو خيرٌ مني، وتلا هذه الآية 2- الصدقة من كسب طيب وبنفس طيبة  عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ -رضي الله عنه- أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- قَالَ: (مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ يُصْبِحُ العِبَادُ فِيهِ، إِلَّا مَلَكَانِ يَنْزِلاَنِ، فَيَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمَا: اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِ مُنْفِقًا خَلَفًا، وَيَقُولُ الآخَرُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِ مُمْسِكًا تَلَفًا) والإنفاق الأفضل: ما كان عن ظهر غني، أي بالكاد انت غني ومعنى: اللهم أعط منفقا خلفا  عوضا عما أنفقه بالبركة في ماله وأهله وعمره وصحته. ومعنى اللهم أعط ممسكا تلفا  يعني يا الله أتلف مال البخيل وصحته وعمره. 3- الحرص على الصلاة في الصفوف الأُوَل  عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ -رضي الله عنه- قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- يَقُولُ: (إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الصُّفُوفِ الْأُوَلِ)  وفي رواية  (الصُّفُوفِ الْمُتَقَدِّمَةِ) 4- وصْلُ الصفوف في الصلاة  عَنْ عَائِشَةَ -رضي الله عنها- قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- (إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ يُصَلِّونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يَصِلُونَ الصُّفُوفَ، وَمَنْ سَدَّ فُرْجَةً رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرْجَةً) 5- ملازمة المكان الذي صلى فيه في المسجد  عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ -رضي الله عنه- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم-: (الْمَلَائِكَةُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ، يَقُولُونَ: اللهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ، اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيْهِ، مَا لَمْ يُؤْذِ فِيهِ، مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ فِيهِ) قال ابن بطال  مَن كان كثيرَ الذنوب وأراد أن يحطَّها اللهُ عنه بغير تَعَبٍ فلْيغتَنمْ ملازمةَ مكانِ مُصلاه بعد الصلاة، ليستكثر مِن دعاء الملائكة واستغفارِهم له، فهو مرجوٌ إجابته 6- تعليمُ الناس الخيرَ  عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ -رضي الله عنه- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- (إِنَّ اللهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ، وَأَهْلَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرَضِينَ، حَتَّى النَّمْلَةَ فِي جُحْرِهَا، وَحَتَّى الْحُوتَ، لَيُصَلُّونَ عَلَى مُعَلِّمِ النَّاسِ الْخَيْرَ) 7- عيادة المرضى وزيارة الإخوة لوجه الله تعالى عن عَلِيّ بن أبي طالب -رضي الله عنه- قال: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- يَقُولُ: (مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَعُودُ مُسْلِمًا غُدْوَةً إِلَّا صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ، وَإِنْ عَادَهُ عَشِيَّةً إِلَّا صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ، وَكَانَ لَهُ خَرِيفٌ فِي الجَنَّةِ) وعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ -رضي الله عنه- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم-: (مَنْ عَادَ مَرِيضًا أَوْ زَارَ أَخًا لَهُ فِي اللَّهِ نَادَاهُ مُنَادٍ أَنْ طِبْتَ وَطَابَ مَمْشَاكَ وَتَبَوَّأْتَ مِنَ الجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلًا) فمن أحبَّ أن يتبوَّأ من الجنة المنازلَ العظيمة، فَلْيحرِصْ على زيارة الإخوة وعيادة المرضى. 8- الدعاء لأخيه المسلم بظهر الغيب عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بن عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَهُ الدَّرْدَاءُ، قَالَ: قَدِمْتُ الشَّامَ، فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ، فَلَمْ أَجِدْهُ وَوَجَدْتُ أُمَّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، فَقَالَتْ: أَتُرِيدُ الْحَجَّ الْعَامَ، فَقُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، قَالَتْ: فَادْعُ اللهَ لَنَا بِخَيْرٍ، فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- كَانَ يَقُولُ: (دَعْوَةُ الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ لِأَخِيهِ بِظَهْرِ الْغَيْبِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ، عِنْدَ رَأْسِهِ مَلَكٌ مُوَكَّلٌ كُلَّمَا دَعَا لِأَخِيهِ بِخَيْرٍ، قَالَ الْمَلَكُ الْمُوَكَّلُ بِهِ: آمِينَ وَلَكَ بِمِثْلٍ).(19) إن من أظهر علامات القلب السليم الدُّعاءَ للمسلمين بظَهْرِ الغيب، والمؤمن يحرص على الدعاء لإخوانه لتفريج الكرب، وإزالة الهموم، وزيادة الرزق، والدعاء لجموع المسلمين والأمة الإسلامية بالخير، والنجاة في الدنيا والآخرة. 9- الحرص على السحور عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ -رضي الله عنه- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم-: (السَّحُورُ أَكْلُهُ بَرَكَةٌ، فَلاَ تَدَعُوهُ، وَلَوْ أَنْ يَجْرَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ جُرْعَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَلاَئِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الْمُتَسَحِّرِينَ) 10- الدعاء عند سماع صياح الديكة بأن تدعو الله تعالى وتسأله من فضله حين سماع صوت الديكة، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ -رضي الله عنه- أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- قَالَ: (إِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ صِيَاحَ الدِّيَكَةِ فَاسْأَلُوا اللَّهَ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ، فَإِنَّهَا رَأَتْ مَلَكًا) 11 - من وافق تأمينه تأمين الملائكة وى أبو هريرة ، قال : قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : { إذا أمن الإمام فأمنوا ، فإنه من وافق تأمينه تأمين الملائكة غفر له } متفق عليه 12 - تطييب الرائحة الخاصة وفي المكان روى أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: (ما شممتُ عنبرًا قطُّ، ولا مسكاً ولا شيئاً أطيبَ من ريحِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم) رواه مسلم. وذلك إنما كان لمناجاته لربه سبحانه وتعالي ، ولكثرة زيارة الملائكة لمجلسه الشريف قال ابن القيم في كتابه الطب النبوي  "وفي الطِّيبِ من الخاصية أن الملائكة تحبه، والشياطين تنفر عنه، وأحب شيء إلى الشياطين الرائحة المنتنة الكريهة، فالأرواح الطيبة تحب الرائحة الطيبة، والأرواح الخبيثة تحب الرائحة الخبيثة، وكل روح تميل إلى ما يناسبها 13 - أن يكون رائحة المسلم نظيفة ( إن الملائكة تتأذى مما يتأذى منه بنو آدم ) 14 - منتظري الصلاة قبل وقتها ثبت أن الملائكة تستغفرـ خاصة ـ لمنتظر الصلاة ومن في حكمه, جاء في صحيح البخاري وغيره عن أبي هريرة: أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: الملائكة تصلي على أحدكم ما دام في مصلاه الذي صلى فيه، ما لم يحدث، تقول: اللهم اغفر له، اللهم ارحمه. انتهى  وَمَا جَعَلَهُ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بُشۡرَىٰ وَلِتَطۡمَئِنَّ بِهِۦ قُلُوبُكُمۡۚ وَمَا ٱلنَّصۡرُ إِلَّا مِنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ (10) وما جعله الله أي نزول الملائكة إلا بشرى أي لتبشر به نفوسكم ولتطمئن به قلوبكم وإلا فالنصر بيد الله لا بعدد ولا عدد إن الله عزيز لا يغلبه الغزاة بل هو القدير الذي يخذل من بلغوا الكثرة والقوة من العدد والآلات ما بلغوا حكيما في أنه قدر الأشياء بأسبابها ووضع الأشياء في مواضعها نظرة حول الآية لم ينزل الملائكة متتابعين في غزوة بدر إلا لسببين: 1- البشارة، وجود الملائكة حولك وترى أثر ذلك كأنك مدعم بسند السماء فهي بشرى ما بعدها بشرى. 2- سكينة القلب، فإذا وجدت السكينة والوقار في أوقات الأزمات فاحمد الله - فهي أثر من أثر السماء، وسأحكي لكم قصة صغيرة، كان أحد الشيوخ الكرام علي متن طائرة، وحدث أن قال لهم الطيار: قولوا الشهادة، سندخل قريباً في سحابة مغناطيسية، مع هذا النوع من السحابة، يعرف الطيارون جيداً أنه لا مفر من أن تحترق الطائرة ومن فيها مهما كانت قوية. بدأ الناس بالصراخ والعويل، وبدأ الشيخ الجليل يتلو قوله تعالى: (إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرَادُّكَ إِلَىٰ مَعَادٍ ۚ قُل رَّبِّي أَعْلَمُ مَن جَاءَ بِالْهُدَىٰ وَمَنْ هُوَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ (85) وبدأت زوجته ترفع صوتها، ماذا تتمتم؟ أخبرها بالآية الكريمة، وبدأوا يقولون للناس من حولهم، فضجت الطائرة بالآية الكريمة، خرج الطيار إلى الناس بعد ذلك، وقال لهم: إنها أول مرة أرى معجزة تتحقق أمام عيني، انحرفت الطائرة عن السحابة الممغنطة، بفضل الله وحده. 3- وتشعر بمساندة الملائكة لك، مثل عندما تذهب إلى المسجد وشيء فقدته فتجده في لمح البصر، أو تتذكر شيئًا مشتعل علي البوتجاز بعد خروجك من المنزل، أو غير ذلك، ولكن لا تغفل عن أن النصر من عند الله وليس من الملائكة، والله أعلى وأعلم. قال تعالي إِذۡ يُغَشِّيكُمُ ٱلنُّعَاسَ أَمَنَةٗ مِّنۡهُ وَيُنَزِّلُ عَلَيۡكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ لِّيُطَهِّرَكُم بِهِۦ وَيُذۡهِبَ عَنكُمۡ رِجۡزَ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنِ وَلِيَرۡبِطَ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِكُمۡ وَيُثَبِّتَ بِهِ ٱلۡأَقۡدَامَ (11) أي: أثبته، فإن ثبات القلب أصل ثبات الجسد. "وثبت به الأقدام". كانت الأرض سهلة الدوس، فإذا نزل عليها المطر عتّمت، وثبتت عليها الأقدام. نظرة على الآية 1- بعد قليل سأخبرك عن فوائد النوم، وصعوبة الابتعاد عن النوم، وأن النوم العميق يزيل الأحزان وهو مطهر للقلب من الكآبة، لذلك تجد أغلب المهدئات لها علاقة بالنوم. 2- الآن من ثمرات حضور الملائكة (النوم العميق)، فلا تخف مما يخافه الناس من حولك، وقد يتهمونك بأنك بارد الدم، وهي حقيقة وليست مجازاً، فالنوم العميق رزق من الله - عز وجل - من ضمن أرزاقك. 3- بركات ماء السماء، وخاصة بواكير السماء في نهاية الخريف وبداية الشتاء، والتعرض لها ولقطراتها، فإن فيها بركات ورحمة، وهنا في الآية الكريمة نزل الماء، فشربوا وتطهروا من الشوائب وغيرها، فشعروا أنهم بخير - هكذا المؤمن - وغوص الماء نفسه تحت أقدام الكفار، مع أن الأرض هي الأرض، فقد ثبت المؤمنين على الأرض، وغاص الآخرون (المشركون) أقدامهم في الماء. 4- الربط على القلب (السكينة والوقار) في الخوف والشدائد من رزق الله للمؤمنين، فيحبس في الشدائد، فتجد أمامك من يبكي بشدة حتى تضربه على قلبه ضربة خفيفة ثلاث مرات، وتدعو له بربط القلب، فإنه بإذن الله يكون منجياً، لعل هذا الضرب الخفيف على القلب يصرف الباكي عن بكائه فيتنفس بعمق عند وقوع المصيبة، وقد يؤثر دعائك له بصوت مسموع - بارك الله فيك وعافانا برحمته - إن كان هذا الكلام صحيحاً فهو نعمة، وإلا فلن تضر رحمتك علي أخاك إن شاء الله 5- تثبيت القدمين عند انزلاق القدمين عند تسارع القدمين خوفاً وفراقاً من حدث، يقال إن فلاناً مسمر في مكانه، فهل هذا حمق في محله؟ الله أعلم، ولكن في أوقات الشدائد تختلف أحوال الناس، ووضع قدمك على الطاعة، على مكان يشتد فيه الخوف في الحرب أو غير ذلك، هو أحد إرساليات السماء. تأثير القلق والاكتئاب على جودة نوم الأفراد المعرضين لخطر الأرق الاستنتاج: بين المستجيبين الذين يعانون من الأرق، قد يكون للحالات النفسية المصاحبة تأثير سلبي على اليقظة أثناء النهار، وجودة النوم العامة، وشدة الأرق، وخاصة عندما تكون كلتا الحالتين موجودة في نفس الوقت. لذلك، يجب على الأطباء النظر في الحالات النفسية المصاحبة عند علاج الأرق. علاجات الاكتئاب لحسن الحظ، غالبًا ما يبلغ الأشخاص الذين يخضعون للعلاج من الاكتئاب الشديد عن تحسن في جودة النوم. بعد العمل مع طبيب أو مقدم رعاية صحية عقلية لفهم نوع وشدة الاكتئاب قال تعالي  إِذۡ يُوحِي رَبُّكَ إِلَى ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ أَنِّي مَعَكُمۡ فَثَبِّتُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْۚ سَأُلۡقِي فِي قُلُوبِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ ٱلرُّعۡبَ فَٱضۡرِبُواْ فَوۡقَ ٱلۡأَعۡنَاقِ وَٱضۡرِبُواْ مِنۡهُمۡ كُلَّ بَنَانٖ (12) "سألقي في قلوب الذين كفروا الرعب" فمن أعظم جندك عليهم لو ثبت الله المؤمنين، وألقى الرعب في قلوب الكفار، لما استطاع الكفار أن يثبتوا لهم، وأعطاهم الله أكتافهم. "فَاضْرِبُوا فَوْقَ الْأَعْنَاقِ" أي: على الأعناق "وَاضْرِبُوا مِنْهُمْ بِكُلِّ بَنَانَ" نظرة حول الآية الوحي: الإخبار بالخفاء، وهو أنواع -لسنا بصدد الحديث عنها هنا-، - ولكنه نوع من خطاب رب العالمين لبعض خلقه لا يقدر عليه غيره، ليصل إلى هذه المرتبة إلا من شاء الله -تعالى-، مثل كلام الله لموسى -عليه السلام- وغيره، ففي حروب المؤمنين بالله -تعالى- حق الإيمان للملائكة، يثبت المؤمنين بماذا؟ فيقول الله تعالى (سألقي في قلوب الذين كفروا الرعب) فتبدو لي أطرافهم كأغلب أنواع الفوبيا الخوف غير عقلاني وبالتالي لا يزول بسهولة حتى مع وجود أدلة ملموسة الشاهد من الكلام العلمي السابق هذا نوع من الفوبيا (خوف يدخل القلب ليس له معنى علمي مفهوم) يؤثر فسيولوجيًا على أعضاء الجسم مثل خفقان القلب والنبض الشديد فهل هذا ما حدث مع كفار قريش؟ هل سمعت يومًا جنديًا هرب من المعركة ماذا كان يشعر؟ فقول الله للمؤمنين في أماكن الضيق شيء لا يستهان به ولو كانت نهايتهم الموت ماتوا شهداء في سبيل قضية عادلة. قال تعالي  ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمۡ شَآقُّواْ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥۚ وَمَن يُشَاقِقِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَدِيدُ ٱلۡعِقَابِ (13) ذلك بأنهم عصوا الله ورسوله أي حاربوهم وخاصموهم بالعداوة ومن يشاقق الله ورسوله فإن الله شديد العقاب ومن عقابه سلطان أوليائه على أعدائه وقتلهم. نظرة حول الآية كانوا في جزء من الحياة والله ورسوله في جزء آخر من الحياة ومن قسم حياته إلى نصفين نصف مع الله ونصف مع شهواته وحياته التي اعتادها فإن الله شديد العقاب -نحن في مظلة تسمى لطف الله- لا بالعمل فليلطف الله بنا بما جرت به الأقدار قال تعالي  ذَٰلِكُمۡ فَذُوقُوهُ وَأَنَّ لِلۡكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابَ ٱلنَّارِ (14) نظرة حول الآية إن عذاب الله أليم، وقد يكون له طعم في الحلق لا يطيب -غفر الله لنا- وكما تعلمون كمسلم: فإن القبر محطة للوصول إلى الآخرة، فهو ليس آخر المقاصد، فإذا أصاب المسلم خير في الدنيا ارتبط بجنة الخلد في الآخرة، والكافر نعوذ بك، والله المستعان، مرتبط بعذابه الدنيوي، إذا لقيه بعذاب آخر ينتظره أيضاً قال تعالي يَٰٓأَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِذَا لَقِيتُمُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ زَحۡفٗا فَلَا تُوَلُّوهُمُ ٱلۡأَدۡبَارَ (١٥) أمر الله تعالى عباده المؤمنين بالشجاعة في الإيمان، والقوة في أمره، والسعي في جلب الأسباب التي تقوي القلوب والأبدان. بل أثبت محاربتهم واصبر على جلاديهم فإن في ذلك نصراً لدين الله وقوة لقلوب المؤمنين ورعباً للكافرين. نظرة حول الآية أمر المؤمنين أن ينادوا باسمائهم (يا أيها الذين آمنوا) ولكن الله تعالى لم يحرمهم من لقبهم الذي أعطاهم إياه حيث قالوا قولا وفعلا أنهم مؤمنون. إذا كنت إذا قابلت الكفار زحفاً نحوك فلا تعطيهم ظهرك وتهرب من المعركة خوفاً وهلعاً، لماذا؟ لأن الله تعالى سيعاقبك بعوامل الثبات التي لا يعطيها لهذا الكافر، والتي تربط القلب بنوم العميق وربما المطر، وربما الملائكة، والله فوق كل هذه الأقدار، ففكرة أنك تهرب بعد كل هذه الثوابت، التي أقامك بها عما لا يحبه الله عز وجل. والله أعلى وأعلم. قال تعالي وَمَن يُوَلِّهِمۡ يَوۡمَئِذٖ دُبُرَهُۥٓ إِلَّا مُتَحَرِّفٗا لِّقِتَالٍ أَوۡ مُتَحَيِّزًا إِلَى فِئَةٖ فَقَدۡ بَآءَ بِغَضَبٖ منغ ٱللَّهِ وَمَأۡوَىٰهُ. جَهنَّمُ وَبِئۡسَ الْمَصِيرُ (16) ومفهوم الآية أن الذي ينحرف للقتال، وهو الذي ينحرف من جانب إلى آخر، لكي يجعل فإنه يمكن أن يقاتل وينتصر على عدوه فلا بأس بذلك، لأنه لم يتولَّ الفرار، وإنما تولَّى ليتفوق على عدوه، أو لينتصر عليه. إن جاءه من مكان يضرب فيه كبرياءه، أو ليخدعه بذلك، أو غير ذلك من مقاصد المحاربين، وأنه متحيز لفئة تمنعه ​​وتعينه على قتال الكفار، فهذا جائز نظرة حول الآية يمكنك أن تدير ظهرك للعدو في حالات محدودة - إذا كنت تعلم أنك على الحق المبين وأنك في صف الله تعالى - وأن هذا القتال يرضي الله ورسوله - وهذه الحالات التي ورد ذكرها في الآية - إن لم تفعل ذلك أصابك غضب الله - وهو نوع من المأوى قد يستمر لسنوات لا يعلم مداه إلا الله، فتصور أن هذا المأوى جهنم - حرمنا الله وإياكم، إشارة أخيرة في الآية: إشارة إلى نوع القتال بين المسلمين والكفار الذي سيبقى إلى يوم القيامة، لأن معركة بدر انتهت، والحروب مستمرة إلى يومنا هذا، ويبقى القرآن يتلى إلى يوم القيامة، والله أعلى وأعلم. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- إِذۡ تَسۡتَغِيثُونَ رَبَّكُمۡ فَٱسۡتَجَابَ لَكُمۡ أَنِّي مُمِدُّكُم بِأَلۡفٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ مُرۡدِفِينَ (9) When you distress call your Lord for help, He answered you, I will assist you with thousand of the angels in succession (9) That is: Remember God’s favor upon you, when you were about to meet your enemy, you sought help from your Lord, and asked Him to help you, He responded to your request and helped you with several things, including that God provided you with, “with a thousand angels running after each other” means: following one another. View of the verse The exalted verse begins with the word (if), and it does not have an alif followed by it, meaning just what you asked for victory. God - the Almighty - sent down angels followed by angels until they reached 1000 angels, and this number is the largest number known to the Arabs at that time, and this number to this day has a special consideration if they are not human beings, so imagine just imagine that an army has 1000 robot, do you not feel victory that he will be your ally? This is what the people of the world say. As for the believers who believe in the existence of angels and they have a relationship with them in their lives, they feel pride, victory and mercy. 1- If you still believe in the existence of angels, whether you see traces of their existence or not, thank God, your faith is still beating well, but if you deny their existence at the end of the twenty-first century, ask forgiveness from God and ask request for renew your faith. 2- the angels were present during the Battle of Badr, and in the wars in which Islam is exterminated, it must be present in the hope of God - the Almighty - to support this bereaved nation. Now: What is our duty towards the angels? To answer this question: You must know yourself: Do you have a direct relationship with the angels? What is this and how can I have a relationship with them when I do not see them? This happens automatically when you are exposed to the places and circumstances of their presence, so you are keen to be in these places, and the more you persist in doing so intentionally, the more you're connect with them. The Places where angels are present 1- When you repent from a sin with sincere repentance, the angels will be present God Almighty said {الذين يحملون العرش ومن حوله يسبحون بحمد ربهم ويؤمنون به ويستغفرون للذين آمنوا ربنا وسعت كل شيء رحمة وعلما فاغفر للذين تابوا واتبعوا سبيلك وقهم عذاب الجحيم} [غافر:7] {Those who bear the Throne and those around it exalt [Allah] with praise of their Lord and believe in Him and ask forgiveness for those who believe, “Our Lord, You have encompassed all things in mercy and knowledge, so forgive those who have repented and followed Your path and protect them from the punishment of Hellfire [Ghafir:7] Ibn Atiyah said It has reached me that a man said to some of the righteous: Pray for me and ask forgiveness for me. He said to him: Repent and follow the path of God, and someone better than me will ask forgiveness for you. and He recited this verse, and he means: The Angels. 2- Charity from good earnings and with a good spirit On the authority of Abu Hurairah - may Allah be pleased with him - that the Prophet - may Allah's prayers and peace be upon him - said: (There is no day in which the servants wake up, except that two angels descend, and one of them says: O Allah, give to the one who spends a replacement, and the other says: O Allah, give to the one who withholds destruction) The best spending is that which is from the back of the rich, meaning you are barely rich The meaning of: O Allah, give to the one who spends a replacement In exchange for what he spent with blessings in his money, family, life and health. The meaning of O Allah, give to the one who withholds destruction, means, O Allah, destroy the money, health and life of the miser. 3- The keenness to pray in the first rows On the authority of Al-Bara’ bin ‘Azib - may Allah be pleased with him - he said: The Messenger of Allah - may Allah’s prayers and peace be upon him - used to say: (Allah and His angels send blessings upon the first rows) In another narration (The front rows) 4- Connecting the rows in prayer On the authority of ‘Aishah - may Allah be pleased with her - she said: The Messenger of Allah - may Allah’s prayers and peace be upon him - said: (Allah and His angels send blessings upon those who connect the rows, and whoever closes (A gap that Allah will raise him by a degree) 5- Staying in the place where he prayed in the mosque On the authority of Abu Hurairah - may Allah be pleased with him - who said: The Messenger of Allah - may Allah bless him and grant him peace - said: (The angels pray for one of you as long as he remains in the place where he prayed, saying: O Allah, have mercy on him, O Allah, forgive him, O Allah, accept his repentance, as long as he does not cause harm therein, as long as he does not make noise therein) Ibn Battaal said: Whoever has many sins and wants Allah to remove them from him without effort Let him seize the opportunity to stay in his place of prayer after the prayer, to increase the supplications of the angels and their seeking forgiveness for him, as he is expected to be answered. 6- Teaching people good On the authority of Abu Umamah al-Bahili - may Allah be pleased with him - who said: The Messenger of Allah - may Allah bless him and grant him peace - said: (Allah and His angels, and the inhabitants of the heavens and the earths, even the ant in its hole, and even the fish, send blessings upon the one who teaches people good) 7- Visiting the sick and visiting brothers for the sake of Allah Almighty On the authority of Ali bin Abi Talib - may Allah be pleased with him - he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah - may Allah bless him and grant him peace - say: (There is no Muslim who visits a Muslim in the morning except that seventy thousand angels pray for him until the evening, and if he visits him in the evening except that seventy thousand angels pray for him until the morning, and he will have an high chmbres and high status in Paradise) On the authority of Abu Hurairah - may Allah be pleased with him - he said: The Messenger of Allah - may Allah bless him and grant him peace - said: And he said: (Whoever visits a sick person or visits a brother of his for the sake of Allah, a caller will call out to him: You are well and your path is good and you have taken up a home in Paradise.) 8- Praying for one’s Muslim brother in his absence On the authority of Safwan ibn Abdullah ibn Safwan, and al-Darda’ was under him, he said: I came to Ash-Sham, so I went to Abu al-Darda’ in his home, but I did not find him, and I found Umm al-Darda’, so she said: Do you want to perform Hajj this year? I said: Yes. She said: Then pray to Allah for us for good, for the Prophet - may Allah’s prayers and peace be upon him - used to say: (The supplication of a Muslim ...the Hadith (19) One of the most obvious signs of a sound heart is praying for Muslims in their absence. The believer is keen to pray for his brothers to relieve distress, remove worries, increase livelihood, and pray for the good of all Muslims and the Islamic nation and salvation in this world and the hereafter. 9- The keenness on Suhoor On the authority of Abu Saeed Al-Khudri - may Allah be pleased with him - who said: The Messenger of Allah - may Allah's prayers and peace be upon him - said: (The suhoor is a blessed meal, so do not abandon it, even if one of you takes a sip of water, for Allah the Almighty and His angels send blessings upon those who eat Suhoor) 10- The supplication upon hearing the crowing of roosters By supplicating to Allah, the Almighty and asking Him for His bounty upon hearing the sound of roosters, On the authority of Abu Hurairah - may Allah be pleased with him - that the Prophet - may Allah's prayers and peace be upon him - said: (When You heard the crowing of the rooster, so ask Allah for His bounty, for it has seen an angel) 11 - Whoever says “Amen” at the same time as the angels Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said: “When the imam says “Amen”, then say “Amen”, for whoever says “Amen” at the same time as the angels, will be forgiven.” Agreed upon. 12 - Perfume one’s own scent and the place Anas bin Malik, may God be pleased with him, narrated: “I have never smelled ambergris, musk, or anything more fragrant than the scent of the Messenger of God, may God bless him and grant him peace.” Narrated by Muslim. This was due to his communion with his Lord, the Highest, and the frequent visits of the angels to his noble gathering. Ibn al-Qayyim said in his book, Prophetic Medicine "There is a special quality in perfume that the angels love it and the devils are repelled by it, and the most beloved thing to the devils is a foul, offensive smell. Good souls love good smells, and evil souls love bad smells, and every soul is drawn to what suits it. 13 - That the Muslim's smell be clean (The angels are harmed by what harms the sons of Adam) 14 - Those who wait for the prayer before its time It has been proven that the angels ask forgiveness - especially - for the one who waits for the prayer and those who are like him. It was reported in Sahih al-Bukhari and others on the authority of Abu Hurayrah: The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said: The angels pray for one of you as long as he is in the place of prayer in which he prayed, as long as he does not break his ablution. They say: O Allah, forgive him, O Allah, have mercy on him. End quote. Allah says  وَمَا جَعَلَهُ ٱللَّهُ إِلَّا بُشۡرَىٰ وَلِتَطۡمَئِنَّ بِهِۦ قُلُوبُكُمۡۚ وَمَا ٱلنَّصۡرُ إِلَّا مِنۡ عِندِ ٱللَّهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ (10) And God only made it a good tiding, so that your hearts may be assured of it, and the help is only from God. Indeed, God is Mighty, Wise (10) And God did not make it, i.e., the sending down of the angels, except as glad tidings, that is, for your souls to be glad tidings of that, and let your hearts be reassured by it, otherwise victory is in the hands of God, not by numbers or number, Indeed, Allah is Mighty, He is not defeated by the conquerors, rather He is the Omnipotent, Who fails those who have attained abundance, strength of numbers and machines, what they reached Wise in that he estimated things with their causes, and put things in their places. A look at the verse The angels did not descend consecutively in the Battle of Badr except for two reasons: 1 - good tiding, the presence of angels around you and you see the effect of that, as if you are supported by the support of the sky, for it is a good tiding beyond good tiding. 2- The contentment of the heart, so if you find peace and dignity in times of crisis, then thank God - it is a trace of the sky, and I will tell you a small story, one of the respected sheikhs was on a plane, and it happened that the pilot said to them: Say the shahada, we will soon enter a magnetic cloud, with this type of cloud, the pilots know very well that it is inevitable that the plane will burn with it, no matter how strong it is. People start screaming and wailing, and the venerable Sheikh began reciting his saying, Almighty: (Indeed, He who imposed the Qur’an on you will return you to a time, ۚ Say, "My Lord knows best who brings guidance, and who is in manifest error (85)) And his wife began to raise her voice, what do you mutter? He told her the noble verse, and they began to say to the people around them, so the plane roared with the noble verse, The pilot went out to the people after that, and said to them: It is the first time that I see a miracle come true before my eyes, and the plane deviated from the magnetized cloud, thanks to God alone. 3- And you feel the support of the angels for you, such as when you are going to the mosque and something you lost and you find it in a flash of time, or remember something on fire after you leave the house, or something else, so do not forget that victory is from God, not from the angels, and God is Most High and Knows. Allah says إِذۡ يُغَشِّيكُمُ ٱلنُّعَاسَ أَمَنَةٗ مِّنۡهُ وَيُنَزِّلُ عَلَيۡكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءٗ لِّيُطَهِّرَكُم بِهِۦ وَيُذۡهِبَ عَنكُمۡ رِجۡزَ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنِ وَلِيَرۡبِطَ عَلَىٰ قُلُوبِكُمۡ وَيُثَبِّتَ بِهِ ٱلۡأَقۡدَامَ (11) when he covered you with drowsiness as a security from him, and sends down upon you water from the sky, that He may purify you with it and take away from you the filth of Satan, and may it bind your hearts, and the feet are made firm with it (11) and to bind your hearts"   That is: prove it, for the steadfastness of the heart is the origin of the steadfastness of the body. “and make the feet firm with it.”   The earth was easy to trample, and when the rain fell on it, it became cloudy, and the feet were firm on it. A look at the verse 1- In a little while, I will tell you about the benefits of sleep, and the difficulties of staying away from sleep, and that deep sleep removes sorrows and is a purifier for the heart from depression, so you find most sedatives have to do with sleep. 2- Now one of the fruits of the presence of the angels is (deep sleep), so do not feel the fear of what the people around you fear, and they may accuse you of being cold-blooded, and it is a fact, not a metaphor, for deep sleep is a provision from God - the Almighty - among your provisions. 3- The blessings of the sky’s water, especially the first fruits of the sky at the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, exposure to it and its drops, for it has blessings and mercy, and here in the noble verse, the water came down, so they drank and purified themselves from impurities and other things, so they felt that they were in good condition - this is how the believer - snd the same water sank under the feet of the disbelievers, even though the ground is the ground, they were fixed on the ground, and the others (the polytheists) slipped their feet out of the water. 4- Binding on the heart (calmness and dignity) in times of fear and adversity is from God’s provision for the believers, so he is confined in times of adversity, and you find someone in front of you crying so hard that you strike him in the heart lightly 3 times, and you supplicates for him by tying the heart, for, God willing, it will be a savior, perhaps this light beating on the heart distracts the weeping from his crying and he breathes deeply when the calamity befalls, and your supplication for him in an audible voice may affect him - may God bless you and grant us health by His grace - If these words are true, then it is a blessing, otherwise your mercy on him will not harm your brother, God willing  5- Stabilizing your feet when the feet are slipping away, when the feet are hastening in fear and separation from an event, It is said that so-and-so is nailed in his place, is this stupidity in place? god knows, but in times of adversity people's conditions differ, and set your foot on obedience, on a place where fear intensifies in war or otherwise, it is one of the heaven's dispatches. The effect of anxiety and depression on the sleep quality of individuals at risk of insomnia: CONCLUSION: Among respondents with insomnia, comorbid psychiatric conditions may have a negative effect on daytime alertness, general sleep quality, and severity of insomnia, especially when both conditions are present at the same time. Therefore, clinicians must consider comorbid psychiatric conditions when treating insomnia. Depression treatments Fortunately, people undergoing treatment for major depression frequently report an improvement in sleep quality. After working with a doctor or mental health provider to understand the type and severity of depression  إِذۡ يُوحِي رَبُّكَ إِلَى ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ أَنِّي مَعَكُمۡ فَثَبِّتُواْ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْۚ سَأُلۡقِي فِي قُلُوبِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ ٱلرُّعۡبَ فَٱضۡرِبُواْ فَوۡقَ ٱلۡأَعۡنَاقِ وَٱضۡرِبُواْ مِنۡهُمۡ كُلَّ بَنَانٖ (12) when your Lord revealed to the angels, I am with you, so prove those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, so strike over the necks and strike from them every fingertip (12) "I will cast terror into the hearts of the unbelievers"   who is your greatest soldier over them If God made the believers steadfast, and cast terror into the hearts of the unbelievers, the unbelievers would not be able to stand firm for them, and God gave them their shoulders. “So strike them above the necks” that is: on the necks “and strike them with every fingertip” A look at the verse Revelation: informing invisibly, which are types - we are not going to talk about it here, - But it is a kind of speech of the Lord of the Worlds to some of His creatures that no one else can, to reach this rank except for those whom God - the Almighty - willed - such as God's Word Moses - peace be upon him and others, In the wars against the believers in God - the Almighty - the right of faith for the angels, prove the believers with what? So God Almighty follows (I will cast terror into the hearts of the unbelievers), so their limbs appear on me Like most phobias    Fear is irrational and therefore not easily allayed even with concrete evidence The witness from the foregoing scientific speech This is a kind of phobia (a fear that enters the heart that has no understandable scientific meaning) It physiologically affects the organs of the body, such as heart palpitations and intense pulse. Is this what happened with the infidels of Quraish? Have you ever heard, a soldier who fled from battle, what was he feeling? So God's affirmation of the believers, In places of distress is something to be reckoned with, even if their end was death, they died as martyrs for a just cause.  ذَٰلِكَ بِأَنَّهُمۡ شَآقُّواْ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥۚ وَمَن يُشَاقِقِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَدِيدُ ٱلۡعِقَابِ (13) That is because they opposed Allah and His Messenger, and whoever opposed God and His Messenger, then God is severe in His punishment (13) That is because they disobeyed God and His Messenger, i.e., they fought against them and confronted them with enmity, and whoever disagrees with God and His Messenger, then God is severe in punishment.” And from His punishment is the power of his allies over his enemies and killing them. A look at the verse They were in one part of life, and God and His Messenger were in the other part of life, and whoever divides his life into two halves, half with God and the other half with his desires and his life to which he is accustomed, God is severe in punishment - we are in an umbrella called the kindness of God - not with work, so God be kind to us with what the destinies took place  ذَٰلِكُمۡ فَذُوقُوهُ وَأَنَّ لِلۡكَٰفِرِينَ عَذَابَ ٱلنَّارِ (14) That is it, so taste it, and that for the disbelievers is the punishment of the Fire. (14) A look at the verse God's punishment is painful, and it may have a taste in the throat that is not palatable - may God forgive us - and as you know, as a Muslim: the grave is a station to reach the afterlife, as it is not the last destination, therefore, if something good befalls a Muslim in this world, he will be connected to the eternal paradise in the Hereafter, and the unbeliever, I seek refuge with you, and may God protect us, is connected to his worldly punishment, if he meets him with an otherworldly punishment that awaits him as well. قال تعالي  يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓاْ إِذَا لَقِيتُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ زَحۡفٗا فَلَا تُوَلُّوهُمُ ٱلۡأَدۡبَارَ (15) O you who have believed, when you meet those who disbelieve crawled do not turn them around to backwards (15) God Almighty commanded His faithful servants, with courage in faith, strength in His command, and striving to bring the means that strengthen the hearts and bodies. but proved to fight them And be patient with their executioners, for in that there is victory for God's religion, strength for the hearts of the believers, and terror for the unbelievers. A look at the verse He commanded the believers to call out by name (O you who have believed), but God Almighty did not deprive them of them from their title that He gave them since they said verbally and deed that they believed. If you meet the unbelievers crawling towards you, do not give them your back and flee from the battle in fear and panic, why? because God Almighty will punish you with factors of steadfastness that He does not give to this unbeliever, linking to the heart, deep sleep, perhaps rain, and perhaps angels, and God is above all these destinies, so the idea that you escape after all these constants, by which He established you from what God Almighty does not like. And God is Most High and Knows.  وَمَن يُوَلِّهِمۡ يَوۡمَئِذٖ دُبُرَهُۥٓ إِلَّا مُتَحَرِّفٗا لِّقِتَالٍ أَوۡ مُتَحَيِّزًا إِلَىٰ فِئَةٖ فَقَدۡ بَآءَ بِغَضَبٖ مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ وَمَأۡوَىٰهُ جَهَنَّمُۖ وَبِئۡسَ ٱلۡمَصِيرُ (16) And whoever will be loyal to them on that day, he will arrange it, except for one who deviates to fight, or biased to a party, He incurred the wrath of God, and his abode is Hell, Woe to fate (16) And the concept of the verse   That the one who deviates to fight, and he is the one who deviates from one side to the other, in order to make it possible for him to fight, and to defeat his enemy, then there is nothing wrong with that, because he did not turn his back on fleeing, rather, he has turned his back, so as to be superior to his enemy, or to come to him from a place where he strikes his pride, or to deceive him with that, or other intentions of the warriors, and that he is biased to a group that prevents him and helps him to fight the infidels, then that is permissible. A look at the verse You can turn your back on the enemy in limited cases - if you know that you are on the clear truth and that you are on the side of God Almighty - and that this fight pleases God and His Messenger - and these cases that are mentioned in the verse - if you do not do that, then you will be struck by the wrath of God, It is a kind of shelter that may last for years, the extent of which only God knows, Imagine that this shelter is hell - God forbid you and us, a final gesture in the verse: a reference to the type of fighting between Muslims and infidels that will remain until the Day of Resurrection, because the Battle of Badr ended, and wars continue to this day, and the Qur’an remains, and these verses will be recited until the Day of Resurrection. and God is superior and knows best. The Links https://www.frontiersin.org/articles/10.3389/fneur.2019.00849/full   https://www.sleepfoundation.org/mental-health/depression-and-sleep   https://psychcentral.com/anxiety/cardiophobia#what-is-it

السورة لمدنية ما عدا الآيات من 30: 36 مكية السورة من سور القرآن السبع المثاني عدد آياتها 75 آية ترتيبها الثامنة في ترتيب القرآن موضوعها الرئيسي نزلت بعد سورة البقرة، وتبدأ السورة بفعل مضارع، وكانت معنية بأرزاق الأسرى والغنائم، نزلت بعد غزوة بدر. سبب تسميتها سميت سورة الأنفال بهذا الاسم لذكر حكم الأنفال فيها، والأنفال: هي الغنائم سبب نزولها عن ابن عباس قال لما استشار النبي محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم في لقاء العدو فأخبره سعد بن عبادة بما قال، وأنه يوم بدر تعب الناس من القتال، ، فأنزل الله ((كما أخرجك ربك من بيتك بالحق وإن فريقاً من المؤمنين لكارهون يجادلونك في الحق بعد ما تبين كأنما يساقون إلى الموت وهم ينظرون)). عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال لما نزلت: {إن يكن منكم عشرون صابرون يغلبوا مائتين} شددت على المسلمين حين فرض عليهم أن لا يفر من كل عشرة أحد، فجاءت الصاعقة فقال: {الآن خفف الله عنكم وعلم أن فيكم ضعفاً إن يصبر منكم مائة يغلبوا مائتين} قال: فلما خفف الله عنهم من العتبة خفف عنهم. قال تعالي يَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلۡأَنفَالِۖ قُلِ ٱلۡأَنفَالُ لِلَّهِ وَٱلرَّسُولِۖ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَصۡلِحُواْ ذَاتَ بَيۡنِكُمۡۖ وَأَطِيعُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥٓ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَ (1) الأنفال هي الغنائم التي يغني الله بها هذه الأمة من أموال الكفار وهذه الآيات في هذه السورة نزلت في قصة بدر أول غنيمة عظيمة غنمها المسلمون من المشركين، وقد اختلف فيها بعض المسلمين فسألوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عنها، فأنزل الله يسألكم عن الأنفال كيف تقسمون وعلى من تقسمون؟ قل لهم: الأنفال لله ورسوله يضعونها حيث شاء. لا اعتراض لكم على حكم الله ورسوله بل إذا حكم الله ورسوله وجب عليكم الرضا بحكمهما، وتسليم الأمر إليهما، وهذا داخل في قوله تعالى، فاتقوا الله بامتثال أوامره واجتناب نواهيه، وأصلحوا بينكم، أي: أصلحوا ما بينكم من الشقاق والتقاطع والمناوشات، والمجاملة والمودة والتواصل، وبذلك تجتمع كلماتكم، ويزول ما يحدث -بسبب التقاطع- من الشقاق والتناحر والصراع. ويدخل في إصلاح البينة تحسين أخلاقهم والعفو عمن أساء إليهم، فبفعل ذلك تزول أشياء كثيرة، مما في القلوب من البغضاء والتأني، وأطيعوا الله ورسوله إن كنتم مؤمنين، فإن الإيمان يدعو إلى طاعة الله ورسوله، وكذلك من لم يطع الله ورسوله فليس بمؤمن. نظرة على الآية 1- بدأت البشارة للمسلمين مع نقص الإيمان، فقبل غزوة بدر كان المسلمون يشعرون بعدم الأمان والضيق والضغط والتوتر، وما يفعله المشركون بهم وبأموالهم وأولادهم، وفجأة بدأت أنواع الخير تمسهم من جديد، فمنهم من ترك كل أمواله في مكة، ومنهم من ترك أولاده لله، والآن الخير قادم. 2- وبعد أن انتهت المعركة وألقيت غنائم المعركة على الأرض سأل المسلمون الرسول -صلى الله عليه وسلم- عن الغنائم، فكان الرد من الله مباشرة وليس من الرسول، (الأنفال: لله وللرسول) أي لا تتحدثوا عن هذا، ما يجب أن تتحدثوا عنه هو (تقوى الله + الإصلاح بين الاثنين)، أطيعوا الله ورسوله في أحكامه والعجيب (إن كنتم مؤمنين) هذا تشكيك في إيمانهم، وهم أصحاب رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- إذا لم يأتوا بقضاء الله وقت الغنائم، فماذا عنا؟ نحن نعيش حياة مريحة، وبعض البلدان بفضل الله ليست خاضعة للحرب، بقي شيء واحد وهو التناحر بين المؤمنين، وهي الخطوة السابعة والأخيرة من خطوات الشيطان، فلا عجب أنه جرب الشرك والكفر وغير ذلك مع المؤمنين، فلم ينجح معهم (لأنهم مؤمنون)، فكان ذلك ما لم يستطع الأنبياء الفرار منه، (التحريش بين المؤمنين) 3- إذا لم نتقي الله (أي نضع وقاية بيننا وبين عقابه بعمل أعمال خالصة له تتفق مع السنة) + تخاصمنا + لم نطيع الله في حكمه: فهذا لا محالة تشكيك في إيماننا برب الأرض والسماء. قال تعالي إِنَّمَا ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ ٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِرَ ٱللَّهُ وَجِلَتۡ قُلُوبُهُمۡ وَإِذَا تُلِيَتۡ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتُهُۥ زَادَتۡهُمۡ إِيمَٰنٗا وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمۡ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ (2) ومن نقص طاعته لله ورسوله، فذلك لنقص إيمانه ولما كان الإيمان نوعين: إيمان كامل يوجب الحمد والثناء، ونصر كامل، مع إيمان غير ذلك، ذكر الإيمان الكامل فقال: المؤمنون هم الألف واللام للانغماس في شرائع الإيمان، الذين إذا ذكر الله وجلت قلوبهم، أي خافت وفزعت، فأوجبت عليهم خشية الله عز وجل من المحرمات، لأن خشية الله عز وجل من أعظم آياتها التي تمنع صاحبها عن المعاصي. نظرة حول الآية إن للمؤمنين في القرآن خصائص كثيرة، كالإيمان بالله ورسله، والإيمان بالكتب السماوية، والإيمان باليوم الآخر. نعم هذا في بداية الإيمان بالله، أ ب للإيمان إن صح التعبير، أما الآن فالمسلمون يجاهدون في سبيل الله، يفعلون كل ما في وسعهم لإرضاء الله، إذن هناك مرتبة أعلى من الإيمان، وهي ما بين أيدينا. (الوجل) الفزع - شدة الخوف، وقد يتساءل الإنسان لماذا أخاف الله تعالى وأفزع منه وإليه أرجع، وقد عرفته حباً وليس خوفاً، الفكرة هنا أن المؤمنين سيفقدون إيمانهم تماماً، فقط بسبب (باقي الأشياء: الغنائم) من هذه الدنيا، (فقط أشياء سيملؤون بها جدرانهم الفارغة) فهي أشياء مادية، والإيمان مبني على الروحانية وليس الأشياء المادية. 2- وإذا تتلى عليهم آياته زادتهم إيماناً (وهنا آية من الآيات التي تتلى عليهم) اتقوا الله وأصلحوا ذات بينكم، فماذا يفعلون؟ الإيمان كما اتفقنا له درجات، ولكل درجة من درجات الإيمان امتحانها، فلن تدعي بالأقوال أنك مؤمن، ولن تُمتحن، والامتحانات القاسية لا تمر بسلام إلا لمن يتذكر جيدًا، وهنا كان الصحابة العظام في بدر، لسنا نتحدث عن من أسلم، بل عن أبي بكر وعمر وعلي وطلحة والزبير وغيرهم، رضي الله عنهم أجمعين. هل تتخيل أن يتركهم الله وحدهم؟ مستحيل أليس كذلك، فهم الأذرع التي ستبني هذا الدين لأجيال وأجيال. 3- وأنت وأنا ونحن، أليس نحن الجيل الذي سيأتي بعدنا؟ إذا سلمناهم الدين من أيدينا ونحن نرفع أصواتنا بالشجار والسب والدعاء على بعضنا البعض، فماذا تتخيل أن يكون مصير المؤمنين بعد 10 سنوات؟ الحقيقة أن الله -تعالى- أخبرنا بأحداث عظيمة أرهقت الأمة من كل جانب بسبب ما نحن عليه (من المشاحنات بين المؤمنين)، وما ظهر من سوء أخلاقنا، وقلة صبرنا، وقلة صبرنا على ما أصابنا) وكل ذلك على الغنائم -أشياء مادية نملأ بها الجدران الفارغة. 4- أنت تعلم جيداً أن لكل شيء ختماً، كالأوراق الرسمية، وخاتمة الآية إن صح التعبير (وعلى ربهم يتوكلون) ماذا تقصد؟ الآن هناك مشكلة عويصة أصابت المؤمنين، ليس بينهم وبين الكفار، بل بينهم وبين أنفسهم، من يأخذ هذا ومن له الحق في هذا؟ يريد الله تعالى منك كمؤمن أن تثق به، لتعلم أنك لست كاملاً، والكمال يكمن في الأخلاق الواسعة، وهو ما يكفي أن يأخذ أخوك بقدر ما تأخذ، أو على الأقل تسمح له بالتنفس والعطاء كما تفعل، وهذا (إسلام) وليس إيماناً أو اعتقاداً، وأما أن تخاصمه حتى لا يأخذ معك شيئاً، فهذا شيء منكر للغاية، وكأنك تقول لله -عز وجل- أنا لا أثق بعدالتك، ولا أثق أن تحفظ لي ما في يدي وتأخذه مني وتعطيه لمؤمن آخر، وهذا من سوء الأدب مع الله -عز وجل- للغاية، لأن نفساً لن تموت حتى تأخذ رزقها، كما تعلمنا من الحديث الشريف، ولن يأخذ أحد قطرة ماء تسقط من السماء مكتوبة باسمك، فتخرج لك ثمرتك، إنها الأمانة أيها المؤمن الذي أصبح في مستوى أعلى من الإيمان الآن. قال تعالي  ٱلَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقۡنَٰهُمۡ يُنفِقُونَ (3) "الذين يقيمون الصلاة" من الفرائض والنوافل بأفعالهم الظاهرة والباطنة، كحضور القلب فيهم وهو روح الصلاة ولبّها، ومما رزقناهم ينفقون والنفقات الواجبة، كالزكاة والكفارات والإنفاق على الزوجات والأقارب وما ملكت أيمانهم. والمستحب كالصدقة في كل أوجه الخير نظرة على الآية ومن خصائص هؤلاء المؤمنين الذين ارتفعوا إلى درجة عالية من الإيمان أنهم يقيمون الصلاة، ولا يؤدونها لحركات ومناسك وأركان محفوظة في الصدور وهي من الإسلام بمكان، ولكن الأصل في الصلاة أنها صلة بين العبد وربه، كما جاء في الحديث، هل أحببت يوماً صديقاً لك، هل تواصلت معه، أم أصبحتما مجرد صديقين وذهب كل منكما في جهة؟ العلاقة والتواصل ولغة الحوار والشكوى إليه منه، هذا هو إقامة الصلاة، فالمناجاة صلاة، والتذكير: فالمناجاة مع رسول الله صلاة، والتذكير بالسلام على الملائكة يميناً وشمالاً دعاء، بيده الأمر، إن شاء نفذه لنا، وإن شاء منعه... اللهم قر أعيننا بالصلاة فإنها عظيمة، إلا على الخاشعين ، ومما رزقناهم ينفقون: قيل إن الدينار سمي بذلك في لغة العرب لأنه (دين + نار) فإن أنفقت منه في الحلال على نفسك وأهلك والمساكين فهو دينك، وإن كان غير ذلك فهو نار، والصدقة تسمى برهان، كما جاء في الحديث الشريف، لأن الصدقة برهان الإيمان، والله أعلى وأعلم. قال تعالي  أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ حَقّٗاۚ لَّهُمۡ دَرَجَٰتٌ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ وَمَغۡفِرَةٞ وَرِزۡقٞ كَرِيمٞ (4) "أولئك" المتصفون بهذه الصفات "هم المؤمنون حقاً" لأنهم جمعوا بين الإسلام والإيمان، وبين العمل الباطن والظاهر، وبين العلم والعمل، وبين أداء حقوق الله وحقوق عباده، فإنه أصل أعمال الجوارح، وهو أفضل منها، وفيه دليل على أن الإيمان يزيد وينقص، فيزيد بالطاعة، وينقص بضدها. وأن على العبد أن يعاهد إيمانه وينميه وأول ما يحقق ذلك هو التدبر في كتاب الله تعالى، والتأمل في معانيه، ثم ذكر جزاء المؤمنين الحقيقي فقال: {لَهُمْ دَرَجَاتٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ} أي: عالية بحسب ارتفاع أعمالهم، ومغفرة لذنوبهم، ورزق كريم وهو ما أعده الله لهم في دار كرامته، ما لا عين رأت، ولا أذن سمعت ولا خطر على قلب بشروهذا يدل على أن من بلغ درجتهم في الإيمان -ولو دخل الجنة- لم يبلغ ما بلغه من كرامة الله الكاملة.وخلاصة القول أن صفات المؤمنين في هذه الدرجة من الإيمان بعد غزوة في سبيل الله كادت أن تموت فيهم قال تعالي  كَمَآ أَخۡرَجَكَ رَبُّكَ مِنۢ بَيۡتِكَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقٗا مِّنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ لَكَٰرِهُونَ (5) وقد عرض تعالى -أمام هذه الحملة العظيمة المباركة- الصفات التي يجب على المؤمنين القيام بها، فمن قام بها استقامت أحواله وصلح عمله، وأعظمها الجهاد في سبيله، كما أن إيمانهم هو الإيمان الحق، وجزاؤهم هو الحق الذي وعدهم الله به، وكذلك أرسل الله رسوله صلى الله عليه وسلم من بيته للقاء المشركين في بدر بالحق الذي يحبه الله تعالى وقدره وقضاه، ولو لم يخطر ببال المؤمنين في ذلك الخروج أن يكون بينهم وبين عدوهم قتال، فلما تبين لهم أن ذلك واقع، بدأ فريق من المؤمنين يجادلون النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في ذلك، ويكرهون لقاء عدوهم، كأنهم يساقون إلى الموت وهم يتفرجون، والحال أن هذا لا ينبغي لهم أن يفعلوه، خاصة بعد أن تبين لهم أن خروجهم بالحق، وما أمر الله به ورضي عنه. "في هذه الحال لا محل للجدال، لأن الجدل نافع ومفيد عند الشك في الحق، والأمر مبهم أما إذا كان واضحاً جلياً فلا يكون إلا التسليم والاستسلام. وبعث النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم الناس، فخرج معه ثلاثمائة وبضعة عشرات من الرجال، ومعهم سبعون بعيراً، ليتبعوهم ويحملوا عليهم أمتعتهم. ووعد الله المؤمنين إحدى الفئتين، إما أن ينتصروا للقافلة، وإما للجيش، فأحبوا القافلة لعدم وجود يد المسلمين فيها، ولأنها لا شوكة فيها. ولكن الله تعالى أحبهم، وأنه يقيم الحق بكلماته، فينصر قومه، ويبيد أهل الباطل، ويُري عباده من نصره للحق ما لم يخطر لهم على بال. نظرة حول الآية أخرج الله -تعالى- حبيبه محمدًا -صلى الله عليه وسلم- من بيته في المدينة ليقاتل في سبيل الله بعد أن أنهكه المشركون وأجهد أقوياء المؤمنين. وسبق أن أخرجه من بيته الحبيب في مكة وهو فوق الأربعين. هل تعلم أن قوتك النفسية بعد أن عشت أربعين عامًا في نفس المكان؟ (منطقة الراحة) وفجأة يقال لك اخرج، نعم اخرج وقد لا تعود إلى هذا المسكن مرة أخرى، لأن احتمال الموت وارد لا محالة في الغزو، تغني جماعة من المؤمنين للحاقدين، لماذا الحاقدين؟ إنهم اعتادوا النعمة والأمان والمال وحسن الصحبة من الأنصار -رضي الله عنهم أجمعين- فيرغبون في البقاء فترة أطول في موضع الراحة، أما الإيمان فهو حركة وفعل، وإذا هدأت يوماً إلى ما عندك فإن الله سُيخيفك في بعض ما تحب إلا أن تجري يميناً وشمالاً إرضاءً لله، كما هو سعي هاجر -عليها السلام- هل تتخيل أيها المؤمن: أن مشكلتك اليوم أقل من الخروج من منطقة الراحة؟ إنها مجرد افتراضات، والحياة تثبت لنا كل يوم أننا لا نتنفس إلا بفضل الله، وغير ذلك فهذه هي شكليات الحياة التي نظنها وردية وهي سراب في سراب عندما نقترب منها. لماذا يصعب الخروج من منطقة الراحة؟ إن المحاولات المعتادة لتجنب المشاعر المزعجة قد تستمر مدى الحياة، مما يضمن عدم تحقيقك أبدًا لأحلامك وآمالك العليا، وهذا يفسر الدفاعات البدائية للطفل المتمثلة في الانفصال والتشرد والإنكار والقمع، وكيف نتعامل مع المشاعر التي لا نستطيع التعامل معها. بمجرد إنشائها، تستمر آليات الدفاع إلى أجل غير مسمى، لأنه بغض النظر عن ماهية العقل الباطن، يتم تعزيزها باستمرار، لديك دفاعات يمكن أن تخربك من خلال جعلك غير متيقظ ولكن شديد اليقظة، ليس متيقظًا ولكن شديد اليقظة، لقد كتبت سابقًا عن كيفية تحرير نفسك من هذا الفخ المهزوم - الذي فرضته على نفسك، ومخادع، وفي النهاية ليس غير مريح بشكل خاص. إنه فخ يتنكر في هيئة حل ولكنه في الواقع يؤدي إلى تفاقم المشكلة الأصلية. الشاهد هذه الفقرات المتناثرة عن منطقة الراحة النفسية هل تتذكر معي المثل القائل: إن السفينة تتمتع بالأمان وهي راسية، ولكنها لم تخلق لهذا؟ نعم، إنها تخرج للغزو، نعم إنها تخرج للقاء العدو، واحتمال عدم العودة للأهل والأحباب، أو ربما فقد بعضهم بسبب الغزو، فهم حاقدون وهم نخبة الخلق -رضي الله عنهم أجمعين- فلا تقسو على نفسك فتخرج خالي الوفاض بعد زلزال مدمر ولا تخف أن تبتلى بلادك بالحرب والمصائب التي تصيب القلب لا الجسد، لقد أخرج حبيبه من منطقة الراحة محمداً وصحبه. ألا يخرجك؟ فلتتجلد. لهذه فهذه هي الحياة، نحن فقط من ننظر إليها بمشاعر طفل بلا مأوى، الفساد اليوم ليس شركا أمام المؤمنين، الفساد اليوم مزعج جدا، ومنه سرقة الطعام من أهل المجاعة (المساعدات التي تأتيهم من هنا وهناك) ألا يستحق الغزو؟ الفساد في تجارب الحيوانات على النفوس البريئة يجلب عواقب كارثية على البيئة كلها، ألا يستحق النظر فيما يفعلون؟ الهندسة الوراثية شوهت الخلق وأعادت المسخ إلى الأمة (تزاوج حيوان مع إنسان) وخاصة الخنزير والبونوبو -نوع من القرود- ألا تستحق أن ترى أين يذهبون؟ لا تحزن على خسارة، فمن ترك شيئا خلفه وعيناه مملوءتان بالتوكل على الله فهو حسبه، اليوم الله لا يريدك هنا، بل هناك، خذ وقتك في أحزانك، ثم توقع ما يريده الله منك هناك قال تعالي  يُجَٰدِلُونَكَ فِي ٱلۡحَقِّ بَعۡدَ مَا تَبَيَّنَ كَأَنَّمَا يُسَاقُونَ إِلَى ٱلۡمَوۡتِ وَهُمۡ يَنظُرُونَ (6) وقد حاجج طائفة من المؤمنين النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في ذلك، وكرهوا لقاء عدوهم، كأنهم يساقون إلى الموت وهم ينظرون. والحال أنه لا ينبغي لهم ذلك، لا سيما بعد أن تبين لهم أن خروجهم هو بالحق، وما أمر الله به ورضي عنه. ليقطع ظهر الكفار، أي: ليقضي على أهل الباطل ويظهر لعباده من نصره للحق ما لم يخطر لهم. فليقم الحق بما يظهر من الأدلة والبراهين على صحته وصدقه، فالباطل يبطل بالدليل والشاهد على بطلانه، ولو كره المجرمون، فلا يبالي بهم الله. نظرة حول الآية يقال: لا يجادل إلا أصحاب العقول الكبيرة نعم، يجادل كبار الصحابة، هل نخرج للغزو أم لا؟ هل نحن قليلون أم لا؟ هل نترك الضيع والمال مرة أخرى أم لا؟ وهم يعلمون يقيناً أنها الحقيقة ولا ينبغي لهم أن يجادلوك فيها يارسول الله، ولكنها الفطرة البشرية التي تغلبك مهما كان إيمانك أعلى من غيرك، إلى الموت لا يحبه أحد مهما أحسن في ايمانه، والمسيء يريد التوبة، فهذه ليست مسألة سهلة لا يجادل فيها الصحابة الكبار وأنت: هل تجادل في الحق؟ هل بعد ما تبين لك أنه حق من ربك؟ تجادل في مجرد احتمال القيادة إلى الموت، بتجارة خاسرة أو زواج فاشل، أو زلزال أخذ الأبيض والأحمر، أيها المؤمن: لا تجادل في الحق، اسم من أسماء الله تعالى (الحق) فاعلم أن الحق لا يخرج منه إلا الحق، وهو الذي يخرج أفضل ما فيك، فأنت مؤمن ولكن الشوائب تحيط بك يميناً وشمالاً، إن كان تقصيراً في العمل أو الأخلاق فلا تجادل، عندما يريد الله أن يطردك تطرد، تطرد.  وَإِذۡ يَعِدُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ إِحۡدَى ٱلطَّآئِفَتَيۡنِ أَنَّهَا لَكُمۡ وَتَوَدُّونَ أَنَّ غَيۡرَ ذَاتِ ٱلشَّوۡكَةِ تَكُونُ لَكُمۡ وَيُرِيدُ ٱللَّهُ أَن يُحِقَّ ٱلۡحَقَّ بِكَلِمَٰتِهِۦ وَيَقۡطَعَ دَابِرَ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ (7) وعد الله المؤمنين إحدى المجموعتين أنهم إما أن ينتصروا بالقافلة، أو بالجيش، فأحبوا القافلة لعدم وجود يد المسلمين، ولأنها ليست من شوكة، ولكن الله تعالى أحبهم وأراد لهم شيئاً أعلى مما أرادوا، أراد لهم النصر، فخرجت قيادات المشركين وقادتهم. نظرة على الآية إن لله تعالى إرادة، وأنتم لديكم إرادة، وإرادة الله تسبق كل شيء، ويريد أن يقيم الحق ويضعه في مكانه الصحيح لأنه حكيم، ويقلب الخير شراً، ويحول الشر خيراً بأسماء جديدة، هنا يريد الله تعالى أن يقيم الحق بكلماته - بقرآنه - بمنهجه ويقطع جذور الكافرين، لأنكم لا تتحركون إلا في الاتجاه الخطأ، إخوانكم من المؤمنين يرون مصيبتكم. زادك الله بلاءً حتى تعلم أنك لم تعطي للحياة فرصة، أتيت لتثبت الحق للحق (الله)، فإذا لم تحارب الفساد في حياتك فأنت لا تؤمن بهذه الآية التي بين أيدينا، والله أعلى وأعلم. قال تعالي لِيُحِقَّ ٱلۡحَقَّ وَيُبۡطِلَ ٱلۡبَٰطِلَ وَلَوۡ كَرِهَ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ (8) بما يظهر من الأدلة والبراهين على صحته وصدقه. "ويبطل الباطل" بالدليل والبراهين التي تثبت بطلانه "ولو كره المجرمون" فإن الله لا يبالي بهم. نظرة على الآية ولو كره المجرمون يا مؤمن فمن المجرم؟ المجرم: من ارتكب جريمة تستحق العقاب - من اتهم بارتكاب جرائم مرة أخرى يا مؤمن: أنت توجه مدفعك في الاتجاه الخطأ. أنت توجه مدفعك إلى من يحمل قرآنه في صدره قبل جيبه، أنت تضرب المؤمنين وتترك الكافرين والمجرمين لأنك غير قادر على قتالهم، اتق الله ولنتق الله جميعا في توجيه الضربات لمن يستحقها حقا، الحياة مليئة بالمجرمين فقط انظر حولك. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Al - Sura Civil, except for verses from 30: 36 Makkah Al - Sura   From the seven lengths surah of the qur'an the number of its verses   75 verses Its arranged   Eighth in the order of the Qur'an Its main topic   It was revealed after Surat Al-Baqarah, and the surah begins with a present tense verb, was concerned with the provisions of the prisoners and spoils, and it was revealed after the Battle of Badr. The reason of its name Surah Al-Anfal was named by this name to mention the rule of Al-Anfal in it, and Al-Anfal: it is the spoils The reason for its descent On the authority of Ibn Abbas said   When the Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, consulted in meeting the enemy and Saad bin Ubadah told him what he said, and that on the day of Badr, the people were tired of fighting, and he commanded them with a fork" fighting" the people of faith thought that, so God sent it down (( as your Lord brought you out, from your house with the truth, and indeed a party of the believers would hate it, they argue with you about the truth after it has become clear, as if they were being led to death while they were watching)). On the authority of Ibn Abbas, may God be pleased with him, he said   When it was revealed: “If twenty of you are patient, they will overcome two hundred, made it difficult for the Muslims, when it was enjoined upon them that not one out of ten should flee, then the lightening came, and he said: {Now Allah has lightened it for you, and He knows that there is weakness among you, If one hundred of you are patient, they will overcome two hundred, He said: When God lightened the waiting period for them, he decreased their patience as much as he had lightened for them. يَسۡـَٔلُونَكَ عَنِ ٱلۡأَنفَالِۖ قُلِ ٱلۡأَنفَالُ لِلَّهِ وَٱلرَّسُولِۖ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَصۡلِحُواْ ذَاتَ بَيۡنِكُمۡۖ وَأَطِيعُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥٓ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَ (1) They ask you about the Anfal. Say: The Anfal belong to Allah and the Messenger, so fear Allah and reconcile between you, and obey Allah and His Messenger if you are believers (1) Al-Anfal are the spoils that God bestows on this nation from the wealth of the infidels And these verses in this surah were revealed in the story of Badr, the first great booty that the Muslims took from the polytheists, there was a dispute between some Muslims about it, so they asked the Messenger of God, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, about it, So God sent down asking you about the Anfal, how do you divide and by whom do you divide? say to them: The Anfal belongs to Allah and His Messenger, and they place it wherever He wills. You have no objection to the judgment of God and His Messenger   Rather, when God and His Messenger judge, you must be satisfied with their judgment, and hand over the matter to them, and that is included in his saying, so fear God by complying with His commands and avoiding His prohibitions, and reconcile between you, i.e.: reconcile what is between you of quarrels, intersection, and altercations, courtesy, love and communication, In this way your words come together, and what happens - because of the intersection - of quarrels, quarrels and conflicts is removed. And enters into the reform of Al-Bayin   Improving morals for them and pardoning those who offended them, for by doing so many things will be removed, of what is in the hearts of hatred and deliberation, and obey God and His Messenger if you are believers, for faith calls for obedience to God and His Messenger, Likewise, whoever does not obey God and His Messenger is not a believer. A look at the verse 1 - Good tidings began for the Muslims, along with a decrease in faith. Before the Battle of Badr, the Muslims felt insecure, oligarchs, pressured, and tense, what the polytheists do with them, their money, and their children, and suddenly the types of good began to touch them again, some of them left all their money behind in Mecca, and some of them left their children for God, and now the good is coming. 2 - After the battle and the spoils from the battle were thrown on the ground, the Muslims asked the Messenger - May God bless him and grant him peace about the spoils, so the response was from God directly and not from the Messenger, (Al-Anfal: for God and for the Messenger) that is, do not talk about this, what you must talking about is (Taqwa of God + reconciliation between the two), obey God and His Messenger in His judgments and strange is (If you are believers) This is your questioning of their faith, and they are the companions of the Messenger of God - may God bless him and grant him peace - If they do not come to God’s judgment at the time of the spoils, then what about us? We live in a comfortable life, and some countries, by the grace of God, are not subject to war, one thing remains, which is quarrels between the believers, which is the seventh and final step of Satan's steps, no wonder he tried polytheism, disbelief, and so on with the believers, but it did not work for them (because they are believers), so it was that which even the prophets could not escape from, (harassment among the believers) 3- If we do not fear Allah (i.e., we place a protection between us and His chastisement by doing pure deeds for Him that are in accordance with the Sunnah) + We quarreled + We do not obey God in his judgment: it is inevitably questioning our faith in the Lord of the earth and heaven. إِنَّمَا ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ ٱلَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِرَ ٱللَّهُ وَجِلَتۡ قُلُوبُهُمۡ وَإِذَا تُلِيَتۡ عَلَيۡهِمۡ ءَايَٰتُهُۥ زَادَتۡهُمۡ إِيمَٰنٗا وَعَلَىٰ رَبِّهِمۡ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ (2) The believers are only those whose hearts, when God is mentioned, tremble, and when His verses are recited to them, it increases them in faith, and they put their trust in their Lord (2) And whoever decreases his obedience to God and His Messenger, it is because of his lack of faith Since faith is of two types: a complete faith that leads to praise and praise, and complete victory, with faith other than that, he mentioned complete faith and said: The believers are the alif (A) and the lam ( L ) for immersion in the laws of faith, who, when God is mentioned, their hearts tremble, that is, it was afraid and terrified, so I made it obligatory for them to fear God Almighty to abstain from forbidden things, because the fear of God Almighty is the greatest of its signs that it restrains its owner from sins. A look at the verse The believers have many characteristics in the Qur’an, such as belief in God and His Messengers, belief in the heavenly books, and belief in the Last Day. Yes, this is at the beginning of belief in God, A father of faith, if so to speak, but now Muslims are striving for God, doing everything they can to please God, so there is a higher rank of faith, which is what we have in our hands. (Al-Wajl) Panic - the intensity of fear, and a person may wonder, why do I fear God Almighty and panic from Him and to Him I return, and I knew Him with love and not with fear, The idea here is that believers will lose their faith completely, just because of ( the rest of the things: the spoils) from this world, (Just things they will fill their empty walls with) they are material things, and faith is based on spirituality, not material things. 2- And when His verses are recited to them, they increase their faith (and here is a verse among the verses that are recited to them) pious God and reconcile between yourselves, so what are they to do? Faith, as we agreed, has levels, and each level of faith has its own test, you will not claim with sayings that you are a believer, and you will not be tested, and harsh tests are not passed in peace except for those who remember well, and here the great companions were in Badr, we are not talking about those who converted to Islam, but rather about Abu Bakr, Umar, Ali, Talha, Al-Zubayr and others, may God be pleased with them all. Can you imagine that God would leave them alone? Impossible isn't it, they are the arms that will build this religion for generations and generations. 3 - And you, and I, and we, are we not a generation that will come after us? If we hand them religion from our hands while we raise our voices with quarrels, insults and supplications against each other, what do you imagine the fate of the believers will be after 10 years? the truth is that God - the Almighty - told us of great events that exhausted the nation from every side because of what we are (the bickering between the believers), and what appeared of our bad morals, our lack of tolerance, and our lack of patience for what afflicted us with) and all of it is on spoils - material things that we fill the empty walls with. 4 - You are well aware that everything has a seal, like official papers, and the seal of the verse, if so to speak, here ere (And upon their Lord they rely) What do you mean? now there is a tumultuous problem that has afflicted the believers, not between them and the unbelievers, but rather between them and themselves, who will take this and who has the right to this? God Almighty wants you, as a believer, to trust Him, to know that you are not perfect, and perfection lies in wide morals, which is sufficient for your brother to take as much as you take, or at least allow him to breathe and give as you do, and this is (Islam) and not Iman or believe, As for you quarreling with him so that he does not take anything with you, this is something extremely denial, as if you are saying to God - Almighty - I do not trust your justice, I do not trust that you will keep what is in my hands for me and take it from me and give it to another believer, and this is extremely bad manners with God - the Almighty - because no soul will die until it receives its provision, as we learned from the honorable hadith, and no one will take a drop of water that falls from the sky written in your name, and it will brought out your fruit for you, it is the trust, O believer, who has become on a higher level of faith now.  ٱلَّذِينَ يُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَمِمَّا رَزَقۡنَٰهُمۡ يُنفِقُونَ (3) Those who establish prayer and spend out of what We have provided them (3) “Those who establish prayer” from the obligatory and supererogatory actions, with their outward and inward actions, such as the presence of the heart in them, which is the soul and core of prayer, and of what We have provided them they spend   Obligatory expenditures, such as zakat, expiations, and spending on wives, relatives, and what their right hands possess. And the mustahabb is like charity in all ways of goodness A look at the verse One of the characteristics of those believers who have risen to a high degree of faith is that they establish prayer, and do not perform it for movements, rituals and pillars that are preserved in the breasts and It is part of Islam in a place, but the basic principle regarding prayer is that it is a connection between a person and his Lord, as stated in the hadeeth, did you ever love with a friend of yours, did you communicate with him, or did you just become friends and each one went in a direction? Relationship, communication, dialogue language, and complaint to him from him, this is the establishment of prayer, so the monologue is prayer, and evocation: communication with the Messenger of God is prayer, and evocation the salutation to the angels is right and left is a prayer, In His hand is the matter, if He wills, He will implement it for us, and if He wills, He will prevent it... oh God, make the comfort of our eyes in prayer, for it is great, except for those who are submissive, And they spend out of what We have provided for them: it is said that the dinar was named so in Arabic language because it is (religion + fire) if you spend from it in lawful ways on yourself, and your family and the needy, then it is your religion, and if it is the other, then it is fire, charity is called proof, as stated in the noble hadith, because charity is proof of faith, and God is Most High and All-Knowing.  أُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنُونَ حَقّٗاۚ لَّهُمۡ دَرَجَٰتٌ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ وَمَغۡفِرَةٞ وَرِزۡقٞ كَرِيمٞ (4) Those are the true believers, for them is a rank with their Lord, and forgiveness, and generous provision (4) “Those” who are characterized by these qualities “are the true believers” because they combined Islam and faith, between inner and outer deeds, between knowledge and action, between fulfilling the rights of God and the rights of His servants, because it is the origin of the actions of the limbs, and is better than them, and it contains evidence that faith, It increases and decreases, so it increases by obedience, and decreases by its opposite. And that the servant should, to pledge his faith and develop it And the first thing that achieves this is contemplation of the Book of God Almighty, and contemplation of its meanings, then he mentioned the true reward of the believers, and he said: “They have degrees with their Lord,” meaning: high according to the height of their deeds, and forgiveness for their sins, and generous provision   It is what God has prepared for them in the abode of His dignity, which no eye has seen, no ear has heard  كَمَآ أَخۡرَجَكَ رَبُّكَ مِنۢ بَيۡتِكَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقٗا مِّنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ لَكَٰرِهُونَ (5) As your Lord brought you out of your house in truth, And indeed, a group of the believers will hate it (5) The Almighty presented - before this great and blessed campaign - the attributes that the believers must perform, because whoever does it, his conditions will be straightened and his deeds will be righteous, the greatest of which is jihad in his way, Just as their faith is the true faith, and their reward is the truth that God promised them, Likewise, God sent His Messenger, may God bless him and grant him peace, out of his house to meet the polytheists at Badr with the truth that God Almighty loves and has destined and decreed, And if the believers did not occur to them in that exodus that there would be a fight between them and their enemy, when it became clear to them that this was a reality, a group of believers began to argue with the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, about that, and they hate meeting their enemy, as if they were being led to death while they were watching, and the situation is that this should not be done by them, especially after it became clear to them that their exodus with the truth, and what God has commanded and is pleased with. In this case, there is no place for argument [in it], because argument is appropriate and useful when the truth is suspected, and the matter is ambiguous As for if it is clear and clear, it is nothing but submission and acquiescence. The Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, delegated the people, so three hundred and a few dozen men went out with him, with seventy camels, to track them down and load their belongings on them. God promised the believers one of the two groups, either that they would win the caravan, or the army, so they loved the caravan due to the lack of the hand of the Muslims, and because it has no thorn. But God Almighty loved them and that he establishes the truth with his words, so he helps his people and eradicates the people of falsehood and shows his servants from his victory for the truth something that did not occur to them. A look at the verse God - the Most High - expelled his beloved Muhammad - may God bless him and grant him peace - from his home in Medina to fight in the way of God after the polytheists had exhausted him and he had exhausted the strong of the believers. And he had previously taken him out of his beloved house in Makkah, and he is over forty. Do you know that your psychological strength after you have lived for 40 years in the same place? (comfort zone) and suddenly you are told to get out, yes get out and you may not go back to this dwelling again, because the possibility of death inevitably exists in the invasion, sing a group of believers to haters, why haters? they are accustomed to grace, safety, money and good company of the Ansar - may God be pleased with them all, so they want to stay for a while in the place of rest, but faith is all movement and action, and if one day you calm down to what you have, God will scare you in some of what you love to run right and left to please God, as is the endeavor of Hagar - peace be upon her - can you imagine, believer: that today you have less problem than getting out of the comfort zone? they are just assumptions, and life proves to us every day that we only breathe thanks to God, and other than that, these are the formalities of life, which we think is pink and it is a mirage in a mirage when we approach it. Why is it so hard to get out of your comfort zone? Habitual attempts to avoid upsetting feelings can last a lifetime, ensuring that you never realize your highest hopes and dreams explains a child's primal defenses of separation, displacement, denial, and oppression, how we manage emotions we can't handle. Once created, defense mechanisms continue indefinitely because, no matter what the subconscious is, they are constantly reinforced, you have defenses that can sabotage you by making you not vigilant but hypervigilant, not vigilant but hypervigilant, I've written previously about how to extricate yourself from this defeatist trap — self-imposed, and deceptive, and ultimately not particularly uncomfortable. It is a trap that masquerades as a solution but in fact exacerbates the original problem. The point that cannot be overemphasized is that once established, defense mechanisms continue indefinitely. When subconscious parts of your being “volunteer” to protect you from feelings of anxiety or hopelessness that you are not strong enough to mentally endure, immediate reduction of these negative feelings is seen as reinforcement. And this, unfortunately, allows them to "control" you. The witness these scattered paragraphs about psychological comfort zone Do you remember the saying with me: The ship enjoys safety at anchor, but it was not created for this? Yes, it is going out to invade, yes it is going out to meet the enemy, and the possibility of not returning comes to the family and loved ones, or perhaps some of them were lost because of the invasion, so they are haters and they are the elite of creation - May God be pleased with them all - So, do not be too hard on yourself to go out empty-handed after a devastating earthquake and do not be afraid that your country will be afflicted by war and calamities that affect the heart rather than the body, He drove his beloved out of the comfort zone, Muhammad and his companions. Doesn't he take you out? You are flogged. This is life. We are just who look at it with the feelings of a homeless child, corruption today is not polytheists in front of believers, corruption today is very disturbing, and from it is the theft of food from the people of famine (the aid that comes to them from here or there) Isn't it worth conquering? Corruption in the experiments of animals on innocent souls brings disastrous consequences to the whole environment. Isn't it worth considering what they do? genetic engineering distorted creation and returned the metamorphosis to the nation (breeding an animal with a human being) especially the boar and the bonobo - a kind of monkey - don't you deserve to see where they're going? do not grieve over a loss, for whoever leaves something behind while his eyes are filled with trust in God is enough for him, today, God does not want you here, but there. Take your time in your sorrows, then anticipate what God wants from you there.  يُجَٰدِلُونَكَ فِي ٱلۡحَقِّ بَعۡدَ مَا تَبَيَّنَ كَأَنَّمَا يُسَاقُونَ إِلَى ٱلۡمَوۡتِ وَهُمۡ يَنظُرُونَ (6) They argue with you about the truth after it has become clear, as if they were being driven to the dead while they were watching (6) A group of believers argued with the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, about that, and they hated meeting their enemy, as if they were being driven to death while they were watching. And the situation is that this should not be done by them, especially after it became clear to them that their exodus is with the truth, and what God has commanded and is pleased with. To cut off the backbone of the unbelievers, that is: to eradicate the people of falsehood   And he shows his servants from his victory for the truth something that did not occur to them. Let the truth be established by what appears from the evidence and proofs of its validity and sincerity. Falsehood is invalidated by the evidence and witnesses to its invalidity, even if the criminals hate it, so God does not care about them. A look at the verse It is said: Only those with great minds can debate (argument). Yes, the senior companions argue, should we go out to invade or not? Are we few in number or not? Do we leave the loss and money again or not? And they knowing for certain that it is the truth and that they should not argue with you about it, but it is the human nature that overcomes you no matter how much you have a higher level of faith than others, to death, no one likes him, no matter how good he does goodness, and the offender wants to repent, as this is not an easy issue that the great companions argued about And you: are you arguing about the truth? Is it after what has become clear to you that it is a truth from your Lord? You argue for the mere possibility of the driving to death, with a losing trade or a failed marriage, or an earthquake that took the white and the red, dear believer: Do not argue about the truth, one of the names of God Almighty (the truth) so know that the truth does not come out of it except the truth, and that which will bring out the best in you, you are still a believer, but the impurities surround you right and left, If it is a shortcoming of work or morals, do not argue, when God wants to expel you, you will be expelled, you will be expelled. Allah says  وَإِذۡ يَعِدُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ إِحۡدَى ٱلطَّآئِفَتَيۡنِ أَنَّهَا لَكُمۡ وَتَوَدُّونَ أَنَّ غَيۡرَ ذَاتِ ٱلشَّوۡكَةِ تَكُونُ لَكُمۡ وَيُرِيدُ ٱللَّهُ أَن يُحِقَّ ٱلۡحَقَّ بِكَلِمَٰتِهِۦ وَيَقۡطَعَ دَابِرَ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ (7) And when God promised you one of the two parties It is yours and you would like it not to be thorned, shall be yours, and God desires to establish the truth with His word and to cut off the backbone of the unbelievers (7) God promised the believers, one of the two groups, that they would either be victorious with the caravan, or with the army. So, they loved the caravan due to the lack of the hand of the Muslims, and because it is not of a thorn, but God Almighty loved them and wanted something higher than what they wanted. He wanted them to be victorious, in which the polytheists' leaders and their leaders came out. A look at the verse God Almighty has a will, and you have a will, and God’s will precedes all, and He wants to establish the truth and put it in its proper place because He is Wise, And good turned into evil, and evil became good with new names, here God - the Almighty - wants to establish the truth with His words - with His qur'an - with His approach and cut off the roots of the unbelievers, because you only move in the wrong direction. Your brothers among the believers see your misfortune. May God increase your calamity until you know that you did not give life a chance, you came to prove the truth for the truth (God), so if you never fight corruption in your life, then you do not believe in this verse that is in our hands, and God is Most High and Knowing. لِيُحِقَّ ٱلۡحَقَّ وَيُبۡطِلَ ٱلۡبَٰطِلَ وَلَوۡ كَرِهَ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمُونَ (8) "to establish the truth"   With what appears from the evidence and evidence of his validity and honesty. "And invalidates the falsehood" With the evidence and evidence that proves its invalidity, “even if the criminals hate it,” God does not care about them. A look at the verse And if criminals hate it, dear believer, who is the criminal? Criminal: one who commits a crime deserving punishment - one who is accused of committing crimes Once again, dear believer: You are pointing your cannon in the wrong direction. You are pointing your cannon at someone who carries his Qur’an in his chest before his pocket, You strike the believers and leave the unbelievers and the criminals because you are not capable to fight them, pious Allah and let us all fear Him in dealing blows to those who truly deserve it, life is full of criminals just look around you. The link The links https://www.psychologytoday.com/intl/blog/evolution-the-self/202201/why-is-it-so-hard-get-out-your-comfort-zone

قال تعالي وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنۡهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يَحۡذَرُونَ (6) ويمكن لهم في الأرض فأنزل الله على فرعون وهامان وجنودهما من بين بني إسرائيل على يدي موسى بن عمران نبيه ما كانوا يحذرونه منه هو هلاكهم وهدم ديارهم، ومعلوم أن فرعون لم يرد، ورأى ما رأى من موسى إلا أن الله تعالى يبين له منه. نظرة على الآية الكريمة من هم ؟ المستضعفون ؟ العبيد ؟ الثياب المتسخة ؟ من يفعلون ما يؤمرون به؟ ​​نعم هؤلاء، لماذا يتعامل الله جل جلاله مع أمثال هؤلاء؟ اتفقنا في أكثر من موضع - أن الله تعالى لا ينظر إلى لباسك أو هندامك أو ترتيب بيتك، وليس لشيء من هذا القبيل، وإنما ينظر إلى القلب، ربما في هؤلاء العبيد الضعفاء الذين لا يطيب قلبهم مع الله - تعالى - فلماذا يعينهم ويمكّنهم في أرضه؟ الحقيقة أن الأرض دار اختبار والله تعالى لا يحب من اتصف بصفات الجلالة التي يختص بها الله تعالى من أسمائه الحسنى كالعزيز والقاهر والمتعال وغيرها، ويحب أن نتصف بغيرها كالرحيم والكريم والصالح وغيرها. الشاهد ولما كانت الحياة مليئة بالمظاهر الخادعة: أن من يستطيع أن يكون على الأرض لابد أن يكون أبيض الياقات، ولكن إرادة الله تعالى غير ذلك، فإنه يرفع هؤلاء المظلومين على الأكتاف ويقودهم إلى مناصب الحكم. لماذا؟ هل لأن فرعون اتصف بصفات الجلالة من أسماء الله؟ الله أعلم، ولكن انظر بنفسك: إذا كان لك ولدان، ولد متكبر وابن ضعيف بسبب المرض أو سوء الحظ أو غير ذلك، فمن سيكون قلبك معه؟ ومن تدعو أكثر؟ للضعيف لماذا؟ لأن قلبك رقيق أو لأن هذا ما ينبغي أن يكون وخذ نفسك بعزيمة، فالله -تعالى- يعلمنا أفضل الأخلاق الفاضلة على الإطلاق، فهو مع الضعيف حتى يقوى، ولهذا حذر كثيراً في القرآن من الابتعاد عنه بعد النعمة، لأنه لن يترك الضعيف في ضعفه طيلة حياته، بل سيأتي يوم نصره سواء كان قريباً أو بعيداً ولكنه آت. قال تعالي وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَرۡضِعِيهِۖ فَإِذَا خِفۡتِ عَلَيۡهِ فَأَلۡقِيهِ فِي ٱلۡيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِي وَلَا تَحۡزَنِيٓۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيۡكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ (7) قال: لا تخافي عليه النيل، ولا تحزني على فراقك له، وقوله: (إِنَّا رَادَّوهُ إِلَيْكِ وَجَاعَلُوهُ مِنَ الْمُرْسَلِينَ) يقول: رددنا إليك ابنك ليرضع، لترضعيه، وأرسلناه رسولاً إلى من تخافين قتله، ففعل الله ذلك بها وبه. نظرة حول الآية الكريمة وأوحينا إلى أم موسى 1- الوحي: الإخبار بالخفاء، وأوحى ربنا إلى كثير من خلقه إلى الأنبياء والنحل من فئة الحشرات، والأهم من ذلك أنه حدث في ذهنها سيناريو كان من المفترض أن يلعب بها، على عكس عادة كل المستضعفات حولها من بني إسرائيل، فهي شجاعة ومغامرة، وتحركت ضد التيار السائد، فهل هذا من باب الإيمان، أم له سبب آخر؟ نعم، من باب الإيمان وحسن التوكل على الله - عز وجل - لأن كل نساء بني إسرائيل وقفن متفرجات أمام جنود فرعون وهم يذبحون أبنائهن الذكور أمام أعينهم، أم موسي لم تنتظر هذا المصير؟ عندما ألقي هذا السيناريو في رأسها، نفذته على الفور، وإلا لكان مصيرها كمصير آلاف من نساء بني إسرائيل الثكالى في ذلك الوقت.. قال تعالي  فَٱلۡتَقَطَهُۥٓ ءَالُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ لِيَكُونَ لَهُمۡ عَدُوّٗا وَحَزَنًاۗ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا كَانُواْ خَٰطِـِٔينَ (8) نظرة حول الآية الكريمة فالتقطه اللقيط: مولود جديد وجد ملقى على الطريق لا يعرف والديه، ومنها كلمة التقطها آل فرعون: ومنهم آل فرعون (النخبة - ذوي الياقات العالية - ذوي العطور - الشاطئ الثاني من مصر الثكلى ... إلخ) 1- عندما تلتقط شيئاً من الأرض، فإنك تلتقطه لأنك تعتقد أنه ينفعك، وأنه ليس له صاحب يبحث عنه، وأنك أحق به ولا يزال فيه منفعة، فكان التقاط موسى فوزاً لآل فرعون حتماً، والله - عز وجل - عالياً - يعلم أن نفوس بعض الناس تحب القطعة التي تؤخذ من الأرض وليس لها صاحب، ويعلم أن نفوس النخبة مستعبدة لذلك، فكان الأخذ بلا مجال للشك في وقوعه، لكن مشيئة الله لم تكن لمصلحة النخبة الفرعونية، بل لحزنهم ولعداوتهم، لأن فرعون وجنوده كانوا مخطئين من وجهة نظر الله - عز وجل - ومن وجهة نظر كل منصف. 2- هل لاحظت أن ما حدث مع النخبة المعطرة هو عكس ما حدث مع الجارية الرثة (أم موسى)؟ هنا الاطمئنان، وهناك العداوة والحزن. شيء عجيب هو علاقة الله - عز وجل - بالمؤمنين الحقيقيين من عباده. قال تعالي وَقَالَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٖ لِّي وَلَكَۖ لَا تَقۡتُلُوهُ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ أَوۡ نَتَّخِذَهُۥ وَلَدٗا وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ (9) نظرة حول الآية إن لك الحق في أن تقومي بقفزة نوعية عندما تقع المصائب بمعنى أن تقفزي على الأحداث وتبتكري الجديد حتى لا تقدمي نفس المقدمات وتخرجي بنفس النتائج، وهذا ما فعلته أم موسى، ولو كانت النتيجة عكسية، لكن يكفيك أن يكون لك شرف محاولة الخروج من حالة الضعف، أما بقية الناس فإنهم لا يفعلون ولا يتحركون، هم فقط يشتكون ويتذمرون من الله أنه ظلمهم بوضعهم في حالة عبودية، ولا يهم نوع الوحي، والله - تعالى - لم يرسل أنبياء من النساء، وهي لم تكن نبية، بل امرأة عادية من بين نساء بني إسرائيل اللواتي استعبدهن فرعون ورؤساؤه، لكنها تحمل في قلبها اعتقاداً يبدو أنه من نوع خاص بالله - تعالى - لأن الله قدّرها وشعر بها وسمع حيرتها، فقرر عنها ما سيحدث، لأن هذا الصبي الذي ستلقينه في البحر نبي من أنبيائه، وأنبياؤه -سبحانه- لابد وأنهم عرفوا سيرة حياتهم منذ الصغر، بل وأرسلوا أنبياء، لأن الناس سيشاورون عليهم بالأصابع بعد قليل، حين يتذكرون المعجزة التي حدثت له، وهو في صغير السن، بخلاف البشر العاديين، ليفهم رسالة الله -تعالى- حين نال النبوة. يقال إنالقدر موكل بالمنطق، فما قالته آسيا امرأة فرعون (قرة العين لي ولك) هي التي اختارت مصيرها مع هذا المولود في حياتها، واختار فرعون أيضًا فما هي قرة العين؟ يقول الرسول -صلى الله عليه وسلم- (اللهم اجعل قرة عيني في الصلاة) قرة العين ما يصادفه الإنسان من سرور فلا تطمح العين إلى غيره، أحياناً تمر علينا أوقات عصيبة في الحياة فتجد العين تنحرف تذهب يميناً وشمالاً لا تستقر على حال، وهو اضطراب نفسي داخلي، وأحياناً أخرى تشعر بمدى روعة ما تنظر إليه فلا تحب أن تزحزح بصرك عنه لترى غيره، كلحظة رؤية الكعبة لول مرة، أو رؤية مولود بعد شوق، أو غير ذلك، فهذه راحة العين أي استقرارها وعدم دورانها، والله أعلى وأعلم. أو قرة العين هي الدموع الباردة من الفرح قال تعالي  وَأَصۡبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَٰرِغًاۖ إِن كَادَتۡ لَتُبۡدِي بِهِۦ لَوۡلَآ أَن رَّبَطۡنَا عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ (10) "فأصبح قلب أم موسى فارغاً إلا منه أصبح كل شيء فارغاً إلا ذكر ابنها موسى قيل فارغاً بعد أن أوحي الله لها حدثني يونس، قال: حدثنا ابن وهب، قال: قال ابن زيد، في قوله: (وأصبح قلب أم موسى فارغاً) قال: فارغاً من الوحي الذي أوحى الله إليها حين أمرها أن ترميه في النيل، ألا تخافي ولا تحزني. قال: فجاءها الشيطان فقال: يا أم موسى، كرهت أن يقتل فرعون موسى، فلك جزاؤه وثوابه، فتولّيت قتله، فألقيته في البحر، فأغرقته، فقال الله: (وأصبح قلب أم موسى فارغاً) من الوحي الذي أوحى الله إليها. نظرة حول الآية 1- فرق الله تعالى بين القلب والفؤاد، وإن كانا شيئاً واحداً، إلا أن الفؤاد يأتي في القرآن في أوقات الخوف، أما القلب فيأتي بالاستقرار النفسي والهدوء والطمأنينة القلبية. 2- الغريب ليس كل هذا، الغريب تحدث الله -تعالى- عن مشاعر الأم وصف كل ما مرت به، حتى تحدث عن قلبها بكلمتين مختلفتين، هذه في الحقيقة عادة الله -تعالى- حيث تحدث عن المرأة المجادلة ، في سورة المجادلة وتحدث عن المختبرة في سورة الممتحنة، وتحدث عن المرأة بشكل عام بسورة كاملة في سورة تدعي سورة النساء وأشياء أخرى ذكرت في القرآن بخصوص المرأة، ثم يقول أحدها أن الإسلام ظالم للمرأة، وأنه لا يعتني بها. قال تعالي  وَقَالَتۡ لِأُخۡتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِۖ فَبَصُرَتۡ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٖ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ (11) تتبع أثر موسى، تتبع أثره، تقول: إني أتقصى أثر القوم إذا تتبعتم أثرهم إنها ترى ما يفعلون به عن ابن عباس (وَهُمْ لا يَشْعُرُونَ) أي آل فرعون نظرة على الآية تقصى أثر فلان: انظر إليه، تتبع أثره يبدو أن الأم ليست وحدها الجريئة، بل والابنة أيضًا. لو رآها أحد الجنود وأخبربقصتها وعلم بالقصة لذبحها تحسبا وجعلها عبرة لغيرها من الإماء، ولكن الإيمان يحرك الجبال من ثباتها، فكن قاسياً على نفسك: لكل منا وقت لم يؤمن فيه بالله كما ينبغي، وله وقت يؤمن فيه بالإيمان الحقيقي ولو كان قصيراً. هل حركك الإيمان لفعل شيء غير متوقع منك تحديداً؟ كدفع مبلغ من المال تحتاج إليه أو غير ذلك. الإيمان كله حركة، كله أعمال صالحة، كله جهاد للنفس تارة وللشيطان ووساوسه تارة وثالثة ضد للظالمين. قال تعالي ۞وَحَرَّمۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبۡلُ فَقَالَتۡ هَلۡ أَدُلُّكُمۡ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِ بَيۡتٖ يَكۡفُلُونَهُۥ لَكُمۡ وَهُمۡ لَهُۥ نَٰصِحُونَ (12) عن قتادة ( فرددناه إلى أمه ) فتلا حتى بلغ ( لا يعلمون ) ووعدها أن يرده إليها ويجعله من المرسلين فعل الله بها ذلك فقال : ( ولكن أكثرهم لا يعلمون ) يقول تعالى ذكره : ولكن أكثر المشركين لا يعلمون أن وعد الله حق لا يؤمنون بذلك . نظرة حول الآية أول عائد وعده الله -تعالى- لأم موسى، التي سترتاح عيناها وبؤبؤ عينها في موضع اطمئنان بوعد الله -تعالى- ويعود القلب قلباً بلا خوف، ولا حزن، وليعلم الله -تعالى- المؤمنين درساً مدى الحياة من امرأة من العبيد، فالله -تعالى- حريص على ألا يحزنها، فلا يمر حزن المؤمن بسلام مع الله -تعالى- فالحزاني في ظل الله، والله في جانب المكروبين، فكان أول عائد لموسى -عليه السلام- هو عائد الرضاعة، والإنفاق عليه وعلى أسرتها ككل من ثمن رضاعة طفلها البيولوجي. ولكن أكثرهم لا يعلمون من هم، أنا وأنت؟ من الأغلبية التي تعرف خدع الدنيا وتهتم بها كآل فرعون، وتنسى العبيد ومشاعرهم، وأبسط حقوقهم (مشاعر الأمومة) التي أراد النخبة صاحبة الياقات العالية سلبها منها، إذا كنت من المؤمنين بالله -عز وجل- فمهما اشتدت عليك المحنة، فلا تنسى في خضم الأحداث أن وعد الله حق قال تعالي  فَرَدَدۡنَٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَيۡ تَقَرَّ عَيۡنُهَا وَلَا تَحۡزَنَ وَلِتَعۡلَمَ أَنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقّٞ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ (13) عن قتادة ( فرددناه إلى أمه ) فتلا حتى بلغ ( لا يعلمون ) ووعدها أن يرده إليها ويجعله من المرسلين فعل الله بها ذلك فقال : ( ولكن أكثرهم لا يعلمون ) يقول تعالى ذكره : ولكن أكثر المشركين لا يعلمون أن وعد الله حق لا يؤمنون بذلك . نظرة في الآية أول عائدة وعدها الله -تعالى- لأم موسى، التي ستستقر عيناها وبؤبؤاها في موضع اطمئنان بوعد الله -تعالى-، وسيعود القلب قلباً لا خوف عليه ولا حزن، وليعلم الله -تعالى- المؤمنين درساً مدى الحياة من امرأة من العبيد، فالله -تعالى- حريص على ألا يحزنها، فلا يمر حزن المؤمن بسلام عند الله -تعالى-، فالمحزون في ظل الله، والله في جانب المكروبين، فكانت أول عائدة لموسى -عليه السلام- عائدة الرضاعة، والإنفاق عليه وعلى أسرتها ككل من ثمن إرضاع طفلها البيولوجي. ولكن أكثرهم لا يعلمون من هم أنا وأنت؟ من الأغلبية التي تعرف حيل الدنيا وتهتم بها كالفرعون، وتنسى العبيد ومشاعرهم، وأبسط حقوقهم (مشاعر الأمومة) التي أراد أصحاب الياقات العالية سلبها منهم، إذا كنت من المؤمنين بالله -عز وجل- فمهما اشتدت المحنة عليك فلا تنسى في خضم الأحداث أن وعد الله حق. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah says وَنُمَكِّنَ لَهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنُرِيَ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا مِنۡهُم مَّا كَانُواْ يَحۡذَرُونَ (6) We will empower them in the land, and show Pharaoh and Haman and their armies from them they did not warn (6) And empower them on earth     So God revealed Pharaoh and Haman and their soldiers from among the children of Israel at the hands of Moses bin Imran, his prophet, what they were warning him about is their destruction and the demolition of their homes, and it is known that Pharaoh did not want, and he saw what he saw from Moses, except that God Almighty shows him from him. A look at the noble verse who are they ? underdogs? slaves? Dirty clothes? Who do what they are commanded to do? Yes, these, why does God deal with the majesty of his destiny with the likes of these? We agreed on more than one place - that God Almighty does not look at your clothes, your grooming, or the arrangement of your house, and not for something like that, rather he looks at the heart, perhaps in those weak slaves whose heart is not good with God - the Almighty - so why should he help them and empower them in his land? The truth is that the earth is a place for testing and God - the Exalted - does not like those who are characterized by the attributes of majesty that are unique to God - the Exalted, among His most beautiful names, such as the mighty, the subjugating, the sublime, and others, and He likes us to be characterized by others, such as the Merciful, the Generous, the Righteous, and others. The witness Since life is full of deceptive appearances: that whoever can be on earth must be white-collared, but the will of God - the Almighty - is different, He lifts these oppressed people on the shoulders and leads them to places of government. Why? Is it only because Pharaoh was characterized by the attributes of majesty among the names of God? God knows, but see for yourself: If you have two sons, a son who is arrogant and a son who is weak due to illness or bad luck or something else, who will your heart be with? Who do you invite more? For the weak, why? Because your heart is soft or because this is how it should be and take yourself with determination, God - the Almighty - teaches us the best of virtuous morals at all, so He is with the weak until he becomes stronger, and for this he warns a lot in the Qur’an not to distance himself from him after the blessing, because he will not leave the weak in his weakness throughout his life, rather the day of his victory will come, whether it is near or far, but it is coming. Allah says وَأَوۡحَيۡنَآ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰٓ أَنۡ أَرۡضِعِيهِۖ فَإِذَا خِفۡتِ عَلَيۡهِ فَأَلۡقِيهِ فِي ٱلۡيَمِّ وَلَا تَخَافِي وَلَا تَحۡزَنِيٓۖ إِنَّا رَآدُّوهُ إِلَيۡكِ وَجَاعِلُوهُ مِنَ ٱلۡمُرۡسَلِينَ (7) And We revealed to the mother of Musa that she should breastfeed him, so if you fear for him, throw him into the Nile, and do not fear, and do not grieve. Indeed, We brought him back to you and made him one of the messengers (7) Qatada used to say, in the meaning of that (And We revealed to the mother of Musa): We cast in her heart, Bishr told us, he said: Yazid told us, he said: Said told us, on the authority of Qatada (And We revealed to Umm Musa) a revelation that came to her from God About Al-Sadi, he said   Pharaoh commanded that those born from the Children of Israel be sacrificed for a year, and to leave a year; When it was in the year in which they were slaughtered, She became pregnant with Moses, when she wanted to put him, she was saddened by that, so God revealed to her, (To breastfeed him, and if you fear for him, throw him into the nile) And the people of interpretation differed in the case that Musa’s mother commanded to throw Musa into the sea. Some of them said   I was commanded to throw him into the sea four months after his birth, and that was the case when he demanded more breastfeeding than the boy demanded after he fell from his mother’s womb, If he reaches the age of four months and cries, and wants to breastfeed more than that (then throw him) into the sea, that is his saying: (so if you fear for him). Others said   Rather, she was commanded to throw it into the sea after giving birth to it and after suckling him. About Al-Sadi, he said   When she gave birth to him, she breastfed him, then she called a carpenter for him, so he made a box for him, and made the key of the box from inside, and put it in it, so she threw it into the Nile.  فَٱلۡتَقَطَهُۥٓ ءَالُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ لِيَكُونَ لَهُمۡ عَدُوّٗا وَحَزَنًاۗ إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَهَٰمَٰنَ وَجُنُودَهُمَا كَانُواْ خَٰطِـِٔينَ (8) So the family of Pharaoh took him to be an enemy and a source of grief for them, Indeed, Pharaoh and Haman and their soldiers were sinners (8) (Do not be afraid, and do not grieve) He said: Do not fear the nile for him, and do not grieve for his separation, and His saying: (Indeed, they brought him back to you and made him one of the messengers) He says: We brought your son back to you to breastfeed, so that you can breastfeed him, and they sent him as a messenger to whoever you fear should kill him, and God did that by her and by him. A view of the noble verse And We revealed to the mother of Moses 1- Al-Wakhi: informing in secret, and our Lord inspired many of His creation to the prophets and the bees without the insects, and most importantly, a scenario occurred in her mind that she was supposed to play, unlike the habit of all the oppressed women around her from the Children of Israel, then she is brave and enterprising, and she moved against the prevailing trend, Is this because of faith, or does it have another reason? Yes, because of faith and good trust in God - the Almighty- because all the women of the Children of Israel stand idly by In front of Pharaoh's soldiers as they slaughtered their male children before their eyes, or did she not wait for this fate? When this scenario was thrown into her head, she carried it out immediately, otherwise her fate would be like the fate of thousands of bereaved Israelite women at the time... And here is a pause: when this scenario was thrown into her head, she carried it out immediately, otherwise her fate would be like the fate of thousands of bereaved Israelite women at the time.. Foundling: A newborn found lying on the road  who does not know its parents, and from it is a word picked up by the Pharaoh’s family: Among them are the Pharaoh’s family (the elite - those with high collars - those with perfumes - the second shore from bereaved Egypt ... etc.) 1- When you pick up something from the ground, you pick it up because you think that it is of benefit to you, that it has no owner looking for it, and you have more right to it and there is still benefit in it, so picking up Moses was inevitably a win for the family of Pharaoh, and God - the Most High - knows that the souls of some people love the piece that is taken from the ground and has no owner, and he knows that the souls of the elite are enslaved by that, so the capture was without room for doubt that it would happen, but God's will was not for the benefit of the Pharaonic elite, but for their grief and for their enmity, because Pharaoh and his soldiers were wrong from the point of view of God - the Almighty - and from the point of view of any fair person. 2- Have you noticed that what happened with the perfumed elite is the opposite of what happened with the shabby-clothed slave woman (Umm Musa)? Here is reassurance, and there is enmity and sadness. Something strange is the relationship of God - the Almighty - with the true believers among His servants. وَقَالَتِ ٱمۡرَأَتُ فِرۡعَوۡنَ قُرَّتُ عَيۡنٖ لِّي وَلَكَۖ لَا تَقۡتُلُوهُ عَسَىٰٓ أَن يَنفَعَنَآ أَوۡ نَتَّخِذَهُۥ وَلَدٗا وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ (9) And Pharaoh's wife said, "He is a settled eye to me and you, but do not kill him, Perhaps he will benefit us or we will adopt him as a son while they do not perceive (9) A Look at the Verse You have the right to make a qualitative leap when calamities occur Meaning that you jump on events and innovate new things so that you do not present the same introductions and come out with the same results, and this is what Moses' mother did, even if the result was the opposite, but it is enough for you to have the honor of trying to get out of the state of weakness, as for the rest of the people, they do not do or move, they only complain and grumble at God that He wronged them by putting them in a state of slavery, and the type of revelation does not matter, and God - the Most High - did not send prophets from women, and she was not a prophet, but an ordinary woman among the women of the Children of Israel who were enslaved by Pharaoh and his leaders, but she carried in her heart a belief that seems to be of a special kind to God - the Most High - because God valued her and felt her and heard her confusion, so He decided on her behalf what would happen, because this boy whom you will throw into the sea is a prophet of His prophets, and His prophets - glory be to Him - must have known their life story since childhood, and they even sent prophets, because people will consult them with fingers after Few, when they remember the miracle that happened to him, when he was young, unlike ordinary people, to understand the message of God - the Most High - when he received the prophecy. It is said that fate is entrusted to speech, so what Asia, the wife of Pharaoh, said (the delight of the eye for me and you) is what chose her fate with this newborn in her life, and Pharaoh also chose So, what is the delight of the eye? The Messenger - may God bless him and grant him peace - says (O God, make the delight of my eye in prayer) The delight of the eye What a person encounters of joy, so the eye does not aspire to anything else, sometimes we go through difficult times in life and you find the eye deviating, going right and left, not settling on a state, and it is an internal psychological disturbance, and other times you feel the extent of the magnificence of what you are looking at, so you do not like to move your sight from it to see something else, like the moment of seeing the Kaaba for the first time, or seeing a newborn after longing, or other than that, this is the comfort of the eye, meaning its stability and not turning, and God is higher and more knowledgeable. Or the delight of the eye It is the cold tears of joy Allah says  وَأَصۡبَحَ فُؤَادُ أُمِّ مُوسَىٰ فَٰرِغًاۖ إِن كَادَتۡ لَتُبۡدِي بِهِۦ لَوۡلَآ أَن رَّبَطۡنَا عَلَىٰ قَلۡبِهَا لِتَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُؤۡمِنِينَ (10) And the heart of Musa's mother became empty, if she was about to appear it, Had We not bound her heart, she would have been of the believers (10) The heart of Musa's mother became empty except of him Blank everything but the mention of her son Moses It was said empty after ِGod' revealed to her Yunus told me, he said: Ibn Wahb told us, he said: Ibn Zaid said, in his saying: (And the heart of Umm Musa became empty) He said: empty of the revelation that God revealed to her when He commanded her to cast it into the nile, o not be afraid and do not grieve. He said: Then Satan came to her and said: O Umm Musa, I hated that Pharaoh should kill Musa, so you will have his reward and his reward, and you took over his killing, so you threw him into the sea, and you drowned it, and God said: (And the heart of Musa's mother became empty) of the revelation that He revealed to her. A look at the verse "So, the heart of Moses' mother became empty except for him Everything became empty except for the mention of her son Moses It was said empty after God revealed to her Yunus told me, he said: Ibn Wahb told us, he said: Ibn Zayd said, in His statement: (And the heart of Moses' mother became empty) he said: Empty from the revelation that God revealed to her when He commanded her to throw him into the Nile, do not fear and do not grieve. He said: Then Satan came to her and said: O mother of Moses, you hated that Pharaoh would kill Moses, so you will have his reward and recompense, so you took charge of killing him, threw him into the sea, and drowned him, so God said: (And the heart of Moses' mother became empty) from the revelation that God revealed to her. A look at the verse 1- God Almighty differentiated between the heart and the intellect, although they are one thing, except that the intellect comes in the Qur'an at times of fear, while the heart comes with psychological stability, calmness, and reassurance of the heart. 2- The strange thing is not all of this, the strange thing is that God Almighty spoke about the feelings of the mother and described all What she went through, until he spoke about her heart in two different words, this is in fact the habit of God Almighty, where he spoke about the argumentative woman, in Surat Al-Mujadilah, and he spoke about the tested woman in Surat Al-Mumtahanah, and he spoke about women in general in an entire Surat called Surat An-Nisa, and other things mentioned in the Qur’an regarding women, then one of them says that Islam is unjust to women, and that it does not care for them. Allah says  وَقَالَتۡ لِأُخۡتِهِۦ قُصِّيهِۖ فَبَصُرَتۡ بِهِۦ عَن جُنُبٖ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَ (11) And she told his sister to investigate his news, so I looked at it from the side while they were not aware (11) Trace the traces of Moses, follow his trail, it says: I investigate the traces of the people: if you follow their traces She is seeing what they do with him On the authority of Ibn Abbas He says, “So I saw Musa from a distance, neither did I come close to him, nor did he come close, lest he know that she is on his way from him.”   (and they do not feel) Pharaoh's family A look at the verse investegate the track of so-and-so: watch him, follow his track It seems that it is not only the mother who is bold, but the daughter as well. If one of the soldiers saw her and told her about her story and knew about the story, he would have slaughtered her just in case and made her an example for other women slaves, but it is faith that moves mountains from their steadfastness, so be hard on yourself: Each of us has a time when he did not believe in God as he should, and he has a time when he believes in true faith, even if it is short. Did faith move you to do something unexpected from you specifically? Like paying a sum of money that you need or something else. Faith is all movement, It is all good deeds, all of it is jihad for the soul at times and for the devil and his whispers at another and a third for the wrongdoers. Allah says ۞وَحَرَّمۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ ٱلۡمَرَاضِعَ مِن قَبۡلُ فَقَالَتۡ هَلۡ أَدُلُّكُمۡ عَلَىٰٓ أَهۡلِ بَيۡتٖ يَكۡفُلُونَهُۥ لَكُمۡ وَهُمۡ لَهُۥ نَٰصِحُونَ (12) ۞And We made it unlawful for him to breastfeed before, but she said, “Shall I direct you to the family of house, they sponsorship him for you, and they advise Him (12) They wanted breastfeeding women for him, but he did not take from any of the women, and he made the women ask for that so that they would stay with Pharaoh for breastfeeding, but he refused to take, That is what He said: (And We prohibited him from nursing mothers before, so she said) His sister (Shall I direct you to the people of a house who guarantee him for you and are his advisers) When his mother came, he took from her. On the authority of Ibn Juraij, he said: (Shall I direct you to the people of a household who will take care of it for you and who will advise it)   He said: They hung her up when she said: And they are his advisers, they said: I knew him. She said: I only wanted them to advise the king. Allah says  فَرَدَدۡنَٰهُ إِلَىٰٓ أُمِّهِۦ كَيۡ تَقَرَّ عَيۡنُهَا وَلَا تَحۡزَنَ وَلِتَعۡلَمَ أَنَّ وَعۡدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقّٞ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَهُمۡ لَا يَعۡلَمُونَ (13) So he returned it to his mother, so that her eyes might be refreshed and she would not grieve, and so that you may know that Allah's promise is true, but most of them do not know (13) On the authority of Qatada (We returned him to his mother)   So he recited until he reached (they do not know) and promised her that he would return him to her and make him one of the messengers, God did that to her, and he said: (but most of them do not know) the Almighty says his remembrance: But most of the polytheists do not know that God's promise is true, they do not believe that this is so. A look at the verse On the authority of Qatada (So We returned him to his mother) So he recited until he reached (they do not know) and promised her that He would return him to her and make him one of the messengers. Allah did that to her and said: (But most of them do not know) Allah the Almighty says: But most of the polytheists do not know that the promise of Allah is true. They do not believe in that. A look at the verse The first return promised by Allah - the Most High - to the mother of Moses, whose eyes and pupils will rest in a place of reassurance with the promise of Allah - the Most High - and the heart will return to a heart without fear or sadness, and so that Allah - the Most High - may teach the believers a lesson for life from a woman from among the slaves, for Allah - the Most High - is keen not to make her sad, so the sadness of the believer does not pass in peace with Allah - the Most High - for the sad person is in the shade of Allah, and Allah is on the side of the distressed, so the first return to Moses - peace be upon him - was the return of breastfeeding, and spending on him and her family as a whole from the price of breastfeeding her biological child. But most of them do not know Who are they, you and me? Of the majority who know the tricks of the world and care about them like the Pharaohs, and forget the slaves and their feelings, and their simplest rights (feelings of motherhood) that the elite with the high collars wanted to take away from them, if you are one of the believers in God - the Almighty - then no matter how severe the ordeal is for you, do not forget in the midst of events that God’s promise is true The Link https://www.webmd.com/parenting/psychological-benefits-of-breastfeeding

Copy Page URL All posts The scientific Miracles الإعجاز الع The A B Islam أ ب إسلام المزيد Al Qasass: page 387 القصص صفحة 23 يناير 19 دقائق قراءة تاريخ التحديث: 24 يناير تم التقييم بـ 0 من أصل 5 نجوم. لا توجد تقييمات حتى الآن قال تعالي  وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُۥ وَٱسۡتَوَىٰٓ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُ حُكۡمٗا وَعِلۡمٗاۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجۡزِي ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ (14) (ولما بلغ أشده) ثلاث وثلاثون سنة استكملت القوة والشباب كان عمره أربعين سنة وقوله: (وآتيناه حكمة وعلماً) الحكمة  فهم الدين والمعرفة الفقه والعقل والعمل قبل النبوة أعطاه الله الحكمة والعلم: هداه في دينه ودين آبائه، وعلم ما في دينه وشرائعه وحدوده. نظرة إلى الآية 1- بلوغ الرشد، أي اشتد نضجه فأصبح كامل الذكورة، أو أصبحت كامل الأنوثة، وهذا السن بالذات هو ما اختاره الله تعالى لعباده للبقاء في الجنة، لأنه أجمل ما يكون عليه الإنسان من شباب وصحّة وكمال في هذا السن، والله تعالى أعلى وأعلم. 2- وأما الاستواء: فهو بلوغ الأربعين، وهو سن الحكمة عند بعض الناس الذين علموا بالله تعالى، وإذا لاحظت أن جميع الأنبياء تولوا النبوة في هذا السن، فهو سن خاص جداً عند الله تعالى - تعالى - وحتى عند البشر، ففي الغرب مثلاً يسمونه "القدم فوق الجبل" ويقصدون بذلك: أن هناك ماضياً وراء هذا السن، ومستقبلاً وراء هذا السن، وبالتالي فهو سن محوري في حياة الإنسان سواء أكان امرأة أم رجلاً. 3- إن الله – تعالى – أحب موسى – عليه السلام – في هذا العصر وغيره من الأنبياء – بالعلم والحكمة والنبوة، وهذا ليس بمستغرب، فالله يختار من بين الناس بشراً يجعله فوق كل من سواه، فهم أنبياؤه ورسله – وهذا حق أصيل لله – تعالى – فالمخلوق له الحق في اختيار شيء معين وتربيته، ولا يتكلم أحد. والحمد لله الذي فهمنا بداية الأنبياء ونهايتهم، فقصة حياتهم معروفة للجميع، فلا محاباة فيها، بل هي أخلاق أصيلة قلما وصلت إلى أحد في عصرهم. الشيء الوحيد الغريب في الآية الكريمة (وكذلك نجزي المحسنين) وفرق إن شئت بين المحسنين وفاعلي الخير: أن من الصفات الأساسية للمؤمنين (الإحسان، لا فعل الخير مرة، دائماً)، والله -تعالى- يفرق بين الكلمتين، وحديث جبريل الطويل يفرق بين الإيمان والإحسان، فيعطي الله ما أعطي لموسى من الحكمة وجزء من النبوة والحكمة بنسبة إحسانه، وليس بنسبة إحسانه فقط. 5- لا محل هنا للحديث عن الإحسان، إلا أنه بالمعنى البسيط: الإكمال - الجودة، أن لا أحد يستطيع أن يحل محلك، أن لا أحد يستطيع أن يكمل خلفك ما ينقصك، هذا هو الإحسان وغيره، مجرد فعل الخير، ومثال على ذلك: أن السيدة عائشة -رضي الله عنها- كانت تعطر الصدقات وتقول إنها تقع في يد الله قبل أن تقع في يد الفقراء. هذا هو الإحسان، والإحسان يدخل في كل تفاصيل حياتنا، حتى إطعام الكلاب والقطط، حتى ذبح الحيوانات الصالحة للأكل، حتى معاملتك لجيرانك، وخادمك، وأبيك، وأمك، وابنك... إلخ، فكن محسناً. قال تعالي  وَدَخَلَ ٱلۡمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفۡلَةٖ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيهَا رَجُلَيۡنِ يَقۡتَتِلَانِ هَٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ وَهَٰذَا مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦۖ فَٱسۡتَغَٰثَهُ ٱلَّذِي مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ عَلَى ٱلَّذِي مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ فَوَكَزَهُۥ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيۡهِۖ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِنۡ عَمَلِ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنِۖ إِنَّهُۥ عَدُوّٞ مُّضِلّٞ مُّبِينٞ (15) قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمۡتُ نَفۡسِي فَٱغۡفِرۡ لِي فَغَفَرَ لَهُۥٓۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (16) (ودخل موسى (المدينة)) مدينة منف مصر علي حين غفلة من أهلها كان ذلك نصف النهارعلي أغلب الأقوال اختلف العلماء في سبب دخول موسى هذه المدينة في هذا الوقت فقال بعضهم قال: لما كبر موسى كان يركب مركبات فرعون ويلبس مثل ما يلبس، وكان يقال له موسى بن فرعون، فركب فرعون سفينة وليس معه موسى، فلما جاء موسى قيل له: فرعون قد ركب، فركب على أثره، فأدركته المخيم بأرض يقال لها منف، فدخلها عند الظهيرة، وأغلقت أسواقها، ولم يكن في طرقها أحد، وهي التي قال الله تعالى فيها (ودخل المدينة علي حين غفلة من اهلها). وقال آخرون بل دخلها متخفياً عن فرعون وقومه، لأنه خالفهم في دينهم وانتقد ما هم عليه. وقال آخرون بل أمر فرعون بإخراجه من مدينته حين طعنه بالعصا، فلم يدخلها حتى كبر وبلغ رشده. نظرة حول الآيتين 1- دخل المدينة في وقت كان الجميع غافلين: فكيف يدخل المدينة في موكب ملك والكل يشيرعليه ويسلم عليه ويمجده؟ يبدو أن موسى -عليه السلام- كان يحمل قلباً مليئاً بالغضب على فرعون وحاشيته، مليئاً بنصرة المظلومين وتفقد أحوالهم، ولم يدر من أين يبدأ؟ يبدو أن موسى - لم يكن يعلم ما قاله الله تعالى في القرآن (والذين جاهدوا فينا لنهدينهم سبلنا) 2- من من شيعته (بني إسرائيل المستضعفين) استغاث بموسى وهو من نسل الملوك ونشأ في بيت الملوك؟ إلا أنه رأى في موسى أموراً أنه ينصر المستضعفين، ألا يفهمنا العقل ذلك؟ 2- من عدوه (طباخ البلاط الملكي) من القبط أي من سكان مصر النخبة ذوي الياقات العالية؟ لماذا قتله موسى؟ نبي من أولي العزم من الرسل، فيقتل أي يرتكب كبيرة من كبائر الذنوب؟ أولاً: لم يكن نبياً بعد. ثانياً: كان قتلاً غير متعمد، بسبب القوة الشديدة لجسد موسى (لأنها مجرد وخزة) ثالثاً: استغفر الله فغفر الله له وانتهى الأمر. هذا الكلام موجه لمن كفر من يرتكب الكبيرة. 3- فلما رآه مقتولاً أمام عينيه تذكر الشيطان وتذكر عمله مع بني آدم، وهنا سؤال: ما هي العقيدة التي في داخل موسى؟ ولماذا عرف الشيطان وهو نشأ في بيت من ادعى الألوهية؟ وكيف عرف ذلك؟ قال تعالي      قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ أَنۡعَمۡتَ عَلَيَّ فَلَنۡ أَكُونَ ظَهِيرٗا لِّلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ (17) وقال (قال رب بما أنعمت علي) يقول الله تعالى: قال موسى رب بنعمتك علي بعفوك عن قتل هذه النفس (لن أكون ظهيرا للمجرمين) أي المشركين، كأنه أقسم بذلك، وقد ذكر أن ذلك في قراءة عبد الله: (فلا تجعلني ظهيرا للمجرمين)، كأنه دعا ربه عند هذه القراءة وقال: اللهم لا أكون ظهيرا للمجرمين أبدا. ولم يستثن صلى الله عليه وسلم حين قال (لن أكون ظهيرا للمجرمين) فابتُلي. (لن أكون ظهيرا للمجرمين) يقول ثم لا أنصر ظالما على فجوره أبدا. قال: نادرا ما يقولها رجل إلا ابتلي. قال: ثم يُبتلى كما سمعتم. نظرة حول الآية يختلف الناس بعد النعمة، وبعد الشدة الشديدة، فمنهم: - يبتعد عن الله، وينسى المنعم، وينشغل بالنعمة - ومنهم من هو معتدل في العبادة، معتدل فيها، لا يغالي - ومنهم من يسارع إلى الخيرات - ومنهم ومنهم أما موسي فقد اختار عليه السلام اختياراً عجيباً  لا يمكن أن يحدث له أن يقف خلف مجرم، أو يدافع عنه، أو يقف إلى جواره حتى يخرج من محنته (أي المجرم) قال تعالي  فَأَصۡبَحَ فِي ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِي ٱسۡتَنصَرَهُۥ بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ يَسۡتَصۡرِخُهُۥۚ قَالَ لَهُۥ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِيّٞ مُّبِينٞ (18) ذكره الله تعالى: فأصبح موسى في مدينة فرعون يخشى أن يؤخذ ما ارتكب من ذنب وقتل النفس التي قتلها فيقتل بها (ينتظر) يقول: ينتظر الخبر: أي ينتظر ما سيتحدث به الناس وما سيفعلون في أمره وأمر موته (إنك لغوي مبين) قالها موسى للإسرائيلي الذي نادى عليه ليقتل مصري (قبطي) آخر ، فقعلم موسي أنه غوي ليس غواية عادية بل غواية مبينة نظرة حول الآية 1- خائفا بالمدينة نبي من أولي العزم من المرسلين ويخاف؟ نعم الخوف هو عاطفة إنسانية يعيشها كل الناس، وهو نوع من المشاعر الموجودة بداخلنا، لم تخلق عبثًا، ولا بد أن نختبر كل المشاعر مرة أو أكثر طوال حياتنا. 2- الانتظار: مِن مَن؟  من حاشية فرعون وجنوده، لماذا: هل يستطيع أحد من حاشية فرعون أن يقترب من ابن فرعون المتبنى؟ نعم، لأنه يبدو من ذلك الوقت أن موسى أصبح يكره الملك، ويكره الحاشية، ويكره الجنود، ويبدو أن قبضة أمن فرعون كانت تعرف الخبر عن كثب، ويبدو أيضًا أن قتل أحد سكان مصر كان جريمة لا تُغتفر. 3- ثم وجد من يطلب مساعدته لقتل قبطي من الأقباط (ملحوظة: سكان مصر كانوا يسمون الأقباط في تلك الآونة من التاريخ) يطلب منه المساعدة مرة أخرى ضد رجل آخر حتى يتمكن موسى من قتله، عرف موسى أن هذا الرجل مخادع واضح بالرغم من إنه اسرائيلي من المستضعفين لفرعون وحاشيته، وأنه يريد أن يوقعه في المزيد والمزيد من المتاعب. الشاهد: ليس كل من ينوح أو يطلب المساعدة يحتاج إليها بالحقيقة. قال تعالي     فَلَمَّآ أَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يَبۡطِشَ بِٱلَّذِي هُوَ عَدُوّٞ لَّهُمَا قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقۡتُلَنِي كَمَا قَتَلۡتَ نَفۡسَۢا بِٱلۡأَمۡسِۖ إِن تُرِيدُ إِلَّآ أَن تَكُونَ جَبَّارٗا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا تُرِيدُ أَن تَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصۡلِحِينَ (19) إنك لا تريد إلا أن تكون جباراً في الأرض، ولا تريد أن تكون من المصلحين فتركه موسى، فطلب به القبطي نظرة حول الآية 1- يبدو أن موسى أدرك خطورة طلب العون والنصرة من الكذابين، فقرر أن يعذبه، فخاف هذا الرجل علي نفسه وشعر أن موسى سيقتله، فقال له: أتريد أن تقتلني كما قتلت القبطي بالأمس؟ ثم تحول فكره: إذا أردت أن تكون جباراً في الأرض ولا تريد أن تكون من المصلحين، فالسؤال هنا: كيف علم أن موسى من نسل الملوك يريد أن يكون من المصلحين؟ ولأن مصر محروسة، فيبدو أن كل الأخبار هناك معروفة للجميع، سواء العبيد المضطهدين من بني إسرائيل، أو النخبة العليا -إن صح التعبير- 2- ويبدو أن موسى في ذلك الوقت، قبل أن يصير موسى نبياً، كان يلعب دورين محوريين في المجتمع المصري: دور محبة المظلومين ونصرتهم، ودور آخر الجلوس في بيت الملوك وكراهية كل شيء فيه، ويبدو أيضاً أن كل أدواره كانت ظاهرة للجميع، بما في ذلك فرعون وحاشيته. قال تعالي      وَجَآءَ رَجُلٞ مِّنۡ أَقۡصَا ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ يَسۡعَىٰ قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّ ٱلۡمَلَأَ يَأۡتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقۡتُلُوكَ فَٱخۡرُجۡ إِنِّي لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّٰصِحِينَ (20) "وذكر أن كلام بني إسرائيل سمعه سامع فأفشاه، وأعلم أهل القتيل بذلك، ثم طلب فرعون موسى وأمر بقتله، فلما أمر بقتله جاءه مخبر فأخبره بما أمر به فرعون في أمره، ونصحه بالخروج من مصر بلد فرعون وقومه. عن ابن عباس قال فذهب فرعون الذي كان يقاتل بني إسرائيل إلى قومه فأخبرهم بالخبر الذي سمعه من بني إسرائيل حين قال: أتريدون أن تقتلوني كما قتلتم نفساً بالأمس؟ فبعث فرعون السفاحين ليقتلوا موسى، فسلكوا الطريق الأعظم، غير خائفين أن يفتوه، وكان رجل من شيعة موسى في أقصى المدينة، فسلك طريقاً قصيراً حتى سبقهم إلى موسى فأخبره الخبر. نظرة حول الآية الأقصى: أقصى مصر المحروسة الإنسان: من هو؟ لا يهم، يقال إن الوجه هوية للإنسان، والأعمال العظيمة هي أيضًا هوية، يُعرف بها الإنسان حتى بعد قرون من وفاته، مثل هذا المؤمن من آل فرعون، فالرجال لهم أعمال عظيمة أو سيئة، وكل واحد يجب أن يختار. السعي: السعي هو الهرولة، أي شيء بين المشي وأقل من الجري. إذن، هذا طريق ثابت، حركة لا تعرف الكلل من أجل هدف محدد. قال: يا موسى إن يأتمرون بك  الصفوة الذين يملؤون الصفوف الأولى، ورجال الحاشية، وأصدقاء الملوك وهم يتبعون من نشأ بينهم، وهذا يدل على أن الإنسان يحتاج دائماً وأبداً إلى القبول الاجتماعي بين أقرانه أو الجماعة التي ينتمي إليها، فإن لم ينل القبول الاجتماعي رفضه وطرد من بينهم، وإن أظهر بغضاً لهذه الجماعة انقلبت عليه هذه الجماعة وقررت التخلص منه إلى الأبد. فاخرج إني لك من الناصحين موسى -عليه السلام- لم يكن نبياً بعد، وكان لا يزال ينهي خصومة بينه وبين أحد العبيد الذين قتلوا القبطي، وهو يشعر أنه مضطهد الآن، فكيف يثق بهذا الرجل (مؤمن آل فرعون)؟ الحقيقة: أنه مؤمن من آل فرعون يؤمن بألوهية بالله، وجهده واجتهاده لإخراج موسى من أزمته هو ما جعل موسى يتمسك بنصيحته بل ويتصرف بها دون تردد أو تفكير، والشاهد: أن كل ما يحدث في حياتنا ليس مصادفة، بل بتدبير سماوي عميق، كان لله تعالى خطة مع موسى، لكنه لم يكتشفها بعد وجاء من أقصي المدينة يسعي  من تحركه الإيمان ليقدم النصيحة هو تنفيذ لخطة الله - تعالى - والجميع لا يدركون ذلك، وبعض الناس في حياتنا يرسلون لنا رسائل الله لنكمل ما تبقى من حياتنا، التي لا نعلم بقية منها (المستقبل)، من خلال النصيحة. قال تعالي فَخَرَجَ مِنۡهَا خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُۖ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِي مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ (21) عن معمر عن قتادة ( فتركها خائفاً مرتقباً ) قال : خائفاً من قتل نفسه ينتظر الطلب ليأخذه نظرة حول الآية خائفاً – منتظراً ، مرة ثانية وليست الأخيرة ، لأنه سيخاف قريباً عندما تتنزل عليه الرسالة السماوية . الشاهد : الخوف عاطفة إنسانية يجب اختبار صحتها ، كما يقول الله تعالى ( وَلَنَبْلُوَنَّكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ مِّنَ الْخَوْفِ وَالْجُوعِ ... ) هذا نبي من أولي العزم من الرسل ، ولم يمنعه الله تعالى أو يوفقه أو يبعده عن أي من اختبارات الدنيا ، ثم توجه إلى الله وقال : ( رَبِّ نَجِّنِي مِنَ الْقَوْمِ الظَّالِمِينَ ) السؤال : كيف عرف موسى الله – سبحانه وتعالى ؟ هل كانت أمه هي التي أخبرته عنه ؟ هل كانت أخته هي التي كانت تبحث عنه وهو صغير ؟ هل لا زال بعض بني إسرائيل المستعبدين يؤمنون بالله ويعرفونه ؟ والحقيقة أننا نعلم فقط أنه اتجه بالكامل إلى إله عظيم يطلب الخلاص من القوم الظالمين. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Allah says  وَلَمَّا بَلَغَ أَشُدَّهُۥ وَٱسۡتَوَىٰٓ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُ حُكۡمٗا وَعِلۡمٗاۚ وَكَذَٰلِكَ نَجۡزِي ٱلۡمُحۡسِنِينَ (14) When he reached maturity and his youth completed, We have given him wisdom and taught him, and thus We reward the benefactors (14) (And when he reached maturity) Thirty-three years The strength and youth completed He was forty years old And his saying: (We gave him wisdom and knowledge) By wisdom, he means understanding religion and knowledge Jurisprudence, reason, and work before prophecy God gave him wisdom and knowledge: He guided him in his religion and the religion of his fathers, and knowledge of what was in his religion, its laws, and its limits. A view of the verse 1 - Attaining maturity, that is, his maturity intensified, so he became fully masculine, or became fully feminine, and this age in particular is what God Almighty chose for His servants to stay in Paradise, because it is the most beautiful of a person’s youth, health, and completeness at this age, and God is Most High and Most Knowing. 2 - As for istawa: it is reaching forty, which is the age of wisdom for some people who have learned about God Almighty, and if you notice that all the prophets took prophecy at this age, It is a very special age before God - the Almighty - and even among humans. In the West, for example, they call it the “foot above the mountain” and they mean by that: there is a past beyond this age, and a future beyond this age. Therefore, it is a pivotal age in a person’s life, whether a woman or a man. 3- God - the Almighty - loved Moses - peace be upon him - at this age and other prophets - with knowledge, wisdom and prophecy, and this is not surprising, for God chooses human beings from among the people who He makes them above all others, they are His prophets and messengers - and this is an inherent right of God - the Almighty - for the one Who created has the right to choose a specific thing and raise it, and no one speaks. Praise be to God, He has made us understand the beginning and end of the prophets. The story of their lives is known to everyone, so there is no favoritism. Rather, it is authentic morals that rarely reached anyone else in their time. 4 - The only strange thing in the noble verse (and thus do We reward the doers of good) and a difference, if you please, between those who do good deeds and the benefactors: One of the basic characteristics of believers is (doing good deeds, not doing good deeds once, always), and God - the Almighty - distinguishes between the two words, and Gabriel’s long hadith differentiates between faith and benevolence, so God gives what was given to Moses of wisdom and part of prophecy and wisdom in proportion to his benevolence, not merely in proportion to his good deeds. 5 - There is no place here to talk about ihsan, but it is in the simple sense: completion - quality, that no one can replace you, that no one can complete behind you what you lacked, this is ihsan and other things, just doing good deeds, and an example of this is: Mrs. Aisha - may God be pleased with her - used to perfume charity and say that it falls into the hands of God before it falls into the hands of the poor. This is Ihsan, and the Ihsan enters into every detail of our lives, even feeding dogs and cats even slaughtering edible animals, even your treatment of your neighbors, servant, father, mother, son...etc., so be benefactor. Allah says  وَدَخَلَ ٱلۡمَدِينَةَ عَلَىٰ حِينِ غَفۡلَةٖ مِّنۡ أَهۡلِهَا فَوَجَدَ فِيهَا رَجُلَيۡنِ يَقۡتَتِلَانِ هَٰذَا مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ وَهَٰذَا مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦۖ فَٱسۡتَغَٰثَهُ ٱلَّذِي مِن شِيعَتِهِۦ عَلَى ٱلَّذِي مِنۡ عَدُوِّهِۦ فَوَكَزَهُۥ مُوسَىٰ فَقَضَىٰ عَلَيۡهِۖ قَالَ هَٰذَا مِنۡ عَمَلِ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنِۖ إِنَّهُۥ عَدُوّٞ مُّضِلّٞ مُّبِينٞ (15) قَالَ رَبِّ إِنِّي ظَلَمۡتُ نَفۡسِي فَٱغۡفِرۡ لِي فَغَفَرَ لَهُۥٓۚ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلۡغَفُورُ ٱلرَّحِيمُ (16) And He entered the city while some of its people were unaware of it, and he found two men fighting there, this one is from his Shiites and this one is from his enemy, then the one from his Shiites sought help over the one from his enemy, then Moses poked him and killed him, He said, “This is the work of Satan. Indeed, he is an enemy who is clearly misleading.” (15) He said, “My Lord, I have wronged myself, so forgive me.” So he was forgiven. Indeed, He is the Forgiving, the Merciful. (16) (And Moses entered (the city))   The city of Memphis, Egypt (For a time when its people were heedless)   According to the saying, this is half the day The scholars differed regarding the reason for which Moses entered this city at this time. Some of them said: About Al-Sadi   He said: When Musa grew up, he used to ride the chariots of Pharaoh and dress like what he wore, and he was called Musa bin Pharaoh. Then Pharaoh rode a boat and he did not have a Moses. When Moses came, he was told: Pharaoh has mounted, so he rode in his wake, and the camp overtook him in a land called Memphis, So he entered it at midday, and its markets were closed, and no one was on its roads, and it is the one that God says: (And he entered the city while some of its people were unaware). Others said   Rather, he entered it hidden from Pharaoh and his people, because he had disagreed with them in their religion and criticized what they were following. Others said Rather, Pharaoh had ordered him to be expelled from his city when he impaled him on the staff, and he did not enter it until he had grown up and reached his maturity. They said: And the meaning of the words:   He entered the city while its people were unaware of the mention of Moses: that is, after they had forgotten about him and his command. A view around the two verses 1 - He entered the city at a time when everyone was unaware: Why is it possible for him to enter the city in a royal cup while everyone consults about him, greets him, and glorifies him? It seems that Moses - peace be upon him - was carrying a heart full of anger against Pharaoh and his entourage, full of support for the oppressed and inspecting their conditions, and he did not know where to start? It seems that Moses - did not know what God Almighty said in the Qur’an (and those who strive for Us - We will certainly guide them to Our ways) 2- Who among his Shiites (the oppressed children of Israel) did he seek help from Moses when he was a descendant of kings and raised in the house of kings? However, he saw things in Moses that he supported the oppressed. Doesn’t the mind make us understand that? 2 - Who is his enemy (the cook of the royal court) from the Copts, that is, from the inhabitants of Egypt, the elite with high collars? Why did Moses kill him? A prophet from among the most powerful of the messengers, and he is killed, i.e. commits a major sin? First: He was not a prophet yet. Second: It was unintentional killing, due to the extreme strength of Moses’ body (because it was just a poke) Third: He asked God for forgiveness, and God Almighty forgave him, and the matter was over. This speech is directed to those who disbelieve who's committing the major sins. 3 - When he saw him killed before his eyes, he remembered Satan and remembered his work with the sons of Adam, and here: What are the beliefs that are inside this Moses? Why did he know about Satan when he was raised in the house of someone who claimed divinity? How did he know? Allah says      قَالَ رَبِّ بِمَآ أَنۡعَمۡتَ عَلَيَّ فَلَنۡ أَكُونَ ظَهِيرٗا لِّلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ (17) He said, “My Lord, because You have bestowed upon me, I will never be a supporter of the criminals.” (17) And he said: (He said, “My Lord, for what You have bestowed upon me.”) God Almighty says: Moses said, “My Lord, by bestowing Your blessings upon me by pardoning the killing of this soul, (I will never be a supporter of the criminals)” meaning the polytheists, as if he had sworn by this, It was mentioned that this was in Abdullah’s recitation: “So do not make me a supporter of the criminals, It is as if upon this reading he called upon his Lord and said: Oh God, I will never be a defender. And he, peace be upon him, did not make an exception when he said (I will not be a defender of the criminals), so he was tested. On the authority of Qatada  (I will not be a supporter of criminals) he says.   After that, I will never help an oppressor for his ungodliness. He said: Rarely does a man say it except that he will be tested. He said: Then he will be tested as you hear. A view around the verse People differ after blessing, and after severe adversity, some of them are different: - He distances himself from God, forgets the benefactor, and becomes preoccupied with blessings. - Among them are those who are moderate in worship, moderate in it, and do not go to extremes And among them are those who hasten to do good deeds -And among them and among them, and Moses, peace be upon him, made a strange choice that (no) impossible would happen for him to stand behind a criminal, defend him, or stand next to him until he came out of his ordeal. Allah says  فَأَصۡبَحَ فِي ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِي ٱسۡتَنصَرَهُۥ بِٱلۡأَمۡسِ يَسۡتَصۡرِخُهُۥۚ قَالَ لَهُۥ مُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّكَ لَغَوِيّٞ مُّبِينٞ (18) So he became in the city afraid and waiting, then, behold, the one whom sought to his support yesterday shouted at him, Moses said to him, “Indeed, you are a clear unjust.” (18) God Almighty mentioned it: So Moses became in the city of Pharaoh fearing that the crime he had committed and the killing of the soul that he had killed might be taken and killed with it (he was waiting) He says, : He waits for the news: that is, he waits for what people will talk about, what they will do regarding his matter and the matter of his dead person. (Indeed, you are a clear unjust) Moses said to the Israeli who cried out to him, and he encountered Moses regretting his previous killing yesterday he was killed, and today he is crying out to another: You, O seeker, are a seducer: He says: You are possessed of temptation, a clear one. He says: Your temptation has become clear by fighting one man yesterday and today another. A view of the verse 1 - He became afraid in Medina: A prophet, one of those endowed with determination among the messengers, and he is afraid? yes, fear is a human emotion that all people experience, and it is a type of emotion that exists within us, Which was not created in vain, and we must experience all feelings one or more times throughout our lives. 2 - Waiting: From whom? From Pharaoh's courtiers and soldiers, why: Can anyone from Pharaoh's courtiers approach Pharaoh's adopted son? Yes, because it seems from that time that Moses became a hater of the king, a hater of the courtiers, a hater of the soldiers, and it seemed that Pharaoh’s security grip knew the news firsthand, and it also seemed that killing a resident of Egypt was an unforgivable crime. 3 - Then he found someone asking for his help to kill the Copt, He asks him for help again against another man so that Moses can kill him, Moses knew that this man was an obvious deceiver, and that he wanted to get him into more and more trouble. The witness: Not everyone who laments or asks for help needs it with the truth. Allah says     فَلَمَّآ أَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يَبۡطِشَ بِٱلَّذِي هُوَ عَدُوّٞ لَّهُمَا قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ أَتُرِيدُ أَن تَقۡتُلَنِي كَمَا قَتَلۡتَ نَفۡسَۢا بِٱلۡأَمۡسِۖ إِن تُرِيدُ إِلَّآ أَن تَكُونَ جَبَّارٗا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا تُرِيدُ أَن تَكُونَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُصۡلِحِينَ (19) Then, when he wanted to attack the one who was their enemy, he said, “Moses, Do you want to kill me as you killed oneself yesterday, you only want to be a mighty man on earth, and you do not want to be among the reconcilers. (19) You only want to be a mighty man on earth, and you do not want to be among the reformers.   So, Moses left him. So, the Copt sought with it A view of the verse 1 - It seems that Moses realized the danger of calling for help and support from liars, So he decided to brutalize him, and this man felt ashamed of little in himself and felt that he would be killed by Moses, He said to him, “Do you want to kill me as you killed the Copt yesterday?” Then his mind turned: If you want to be a mighty man on earth and you do not want to be one of the reformers, The question here is: How did he know that Moses, a descendant of kings, wanted to be one of the reformers? For the fact that Egypt is guarded, it seems that all the news there is known to everyone, whether the oppressed slaves of the children of Israel, or the high-collar elite - if so to speak - 2 - It seems that Moses at that time, before Moses became the Prophet, was playing two pivotal roles in Egyptian society: one role is to love and support the oppressed, and another role is to sit in the house of kings and hate everything in it, It also seems that all his roles were visible to everyone, including Pharaoh and his entourage. Allah says      وَجَآءَ رَجُلٞ مِّنۡ أَقۡصَا ٱلۡمَدِينَةِ يَسۡعَىٰ قَالَ يَٰمُوسَىٰٓ إِنَّ ٱلۡمَلَأَ يَأۡتَمِرُونَ بِكَ لِيَقۡتُلُوكَ فَٱخۡرُجۡ إِنِّي لَكَ مِنَ ٱلنَّٰصِحِينَ (20) And a man came from the farthest part of the city, running, said to Moses, Indeed, the people of the elite are plotting against you to kill you, so go out. Indeed, I am one of those who advise you. (20) It was reported that the Israelite’s statement was heard by a listener who divulged it, and informed the family of the dead man about it. Then Pharaoh asked for Moses and ordered him to be killed. When he ordered his killing, Moses an informant came and informed him of what Pharaoh had ordered regarding his matter, and advised him to leave Egypt, the country of Pharaoh and his people. Ibn Abbas, he said The Pharaoh who was fighting the Israelite went to his people and told them about the news he heard from the Israelite when he said, “Do you want to kill me as you killed a person yesterday? So Pharaoh sent slaughterers to kill Moses, so they took the greater path, not fearing that they would miss him. A man from Moses’ Shiites was at the farthest part of the city, so, he took a short route until he preceded them to Musa, so he told him the news. A view of the verse      Aqsa: the furthest part of guarded Egypt Man: Who is he? It does not matter, it is said that the face is an identity for a man, and great deeds are also an identity, by which a man is known even centuries after his death, like this believer of the family of Pharaoh, men have great or poor deeds, and each must choose. Sa’i: Sa’i is jogging, that is, something between walking and less than running. Therefore, this is a fixed path, a tireless movement for a specific goal. He said, “O Moses, the people are plotting against you.” Public: The elite who fill the first ranks, the courtiers, and the friends of kings They follow those who were raised among them, indicating that a person always and forever needs social acceptance among the peer group or group to which he belongs, If he does not gain social acceptance, he will be rejected and expelled from their midst, and if he shows hatred for this group, this group will turn against him and decide to get rid of him forever. So go out, I am one of your advisors Moses - peace be upon him - was not yet a prophet, and he was still ending a quarrel between him and one of the slaves who killed the Copt, and he feels that he is being persecuted now, How can he trust this man (the believer of Pharaoh’s family)? Truth: He is a believer from among Pharaoh’s family who believe in the divinity of Pharaoh, He believes in God, and his effort and effort to get Moses out of his crisis is what made Moses adhere to his advice and even act on it without hesitation or thinking, and the witness: everything that happens in our lives is not a coincidence, but by a profound heavenly arrangement. God Almighty had a plan with Moses, but he had not revealed it yet, the endeavor of the believing man: the one who is moved by faith to give advice is the implementation of God’s plan - the Almighty - and everyone does not realize it, and some people in our lives send us God’s messages to complete the rest of our lives, the rest of which we do not know (the future), through advice. Allah says فَخَرَجَ مِنۡهَا خَآئِفٗا يَتَرَقَّبُۖ قَالَ رَبِّ نَجِّنِي مِنَ ٱلۡقَوۡمِ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ (21) So he came out of it, frightened and waiting, He said, “My Lord, save me from the wrongdoing people.” (21) On the authority of Muammar, on the authority of Qatada (He left it fearful and anticipating) He said: Afraid of killing himself, he was waiting for the request to take him. A view around the verse Afraid - waiting, a second time, but not the last, because he will be afraid shortly when the heavenly message is revealed to him. the witness: Fear is a human emotion that must be tested for authenticity, As God Almighty says (And We will certainly test you with something of fear and hunger...) This is a prophet, one of the most powerful messengers, and God Almighty did not prevent him, favor him, or keep him away from any of the tests of this world, then he turned to God and said, “My Lord, save me from the unjust people.” The question is: How did Moses know God - Glory be to Him? Was it his mother who told him about Him? Is it his sister who kept up with him when he was young? Do some of the enslaved children of Israel still believe in God and know Him? The truth is that we only know that he turned entirely to a great God seeking salvation from the unjust people.

السورة مكية إلا الآيات 52: 85 فهي مدنية وهي سورة مكية إلا قوله تعالى: {إِنَّ الَّذِي فَرَضَ عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لَرَادُّكَ إِلَىٰ مَعَادٍ ۚ} [القصص: 85] {الَّذِينَ آتَيْنَاهُمْ الْكِتَابَ} [القصص: 52] إلى قوله تعالى: {لا نَبْتَغِي الْجَاهِلِينَ} [القصص: 55]. عدد آياتها 88 ترتيبها في القرآن 28 نزلت بدأت سورة النمل بالحروف المجزأة لماذا سميت بهذا الاسم؟ . سميت سورة القصص لأن كلمة القصص وردت فيها عند قوله تعالى: {وَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ فَقَصَّ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَصَ} [القصص: 25]. قصة موسى مفصلة ومفصلة من لحظة ولادته إلى لحظة رسالته. مواضيع السورة 1- طغيان فرعون وفساده 2- وعد الله بإنقاذ المضطهدين، ووعد بمعاقبة المفسدين 3- ولادة موسى عليه السلام ونجاته من القتل 4- قتل القبطي خطأً والخروج إلى مدين 5- قصة قارون وعاقبة الطغيان والاستكبار 6- بشرى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بالعودة إلى مكة. أسباب نزولها أسباب نزول الآية (56): عن أبي هريرة قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لعمه أبي طالب عند وفاته: قل لا إله إلا الله أشهد لك يوم القيامة، فخاف عليه الموت حتى تستقر عينك، فأنزل الله الآية. رواه البخاري ومسلم. قال تعالي طسٓمٓ (1) قال أبو جعفر: وقد سبق بينا تأويل قول الله تعالى: (طَسْمًا)، وذكرنا اختلاف أهل التأويل في تأويله. قال تعالي تِلۡكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِ (2) هذه آيات الكتاب الذي أنزلته إليك يا محمد، تدل على أنه من عند الله، وأنك لم تقله: وما كنت تخطئ فيه. قال تعالي نَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرۡعَوۡنَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لِقَوۡمٖ يُؤۡمِنُونَ (3) قال قتادة: (نتلوا عليك من نبأ موسى وفرعون بالحق لقوم يؤمنون) في هذا القرآن نبوتهما. وقوله تعالى: (لقوم يؤمنون) يقول: لقوم يؤمنون بهذا الكتاب، ليعلموا أنما نتلو عليك من إخبارهم إخبار لهم، وتطمئن أنفسهم أن ديننا في الذين خالفوك وعادوك من المشركين. قال تعالي إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ عَلَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهۡلَهَا شِيَعٗا يَسۡتَضۡعِفُ طَآئِفَةٗ مِّنۡهُمۡ يُذَبِّحُ أَبۡنَآءَهُمۡ وَيَسۡتَحۡيِۦ نِسَآءَهُمۡۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَ (4) واستكبر فرعون في أرض مصر، وأعز أهلها وأذلهم حتى اعترفوا له بعبادتهم. (إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ كَانَ عَالِيًا فِي الْأَرْضِ) مُكْرَهُونَ فِي الْأَرْضِ يَدْخُلُ فِي الْأَرْضِ (وَجَعَلَ قَوْمَهُ شِيَعًا) يعني بالطائفة: شيعًا، يقول: فَتَرَّقَ قَوْمَهُ شِيَعًا. أي: جماعة تقتل منهم جماعة، وتستثني منهم جماعة، وتعذب جماعة، وتستعبد جماعة. عن السعدي قال كان من شأن فرعون أنه رأى في منامه رؤيا أن نارا خرجت من بيت المقدس حتى شملت بيوت مصر فأحرقت القبط وخرجت بني إسرائيل واحترقت بيوت مصر، فدعا السحرة والكهنة وسألهم عن رؤياه فقالوا له: يخرج من هذه البلاد التي خرجت منها بنو إسرائيل يقصدون بيت المقدس رجل وجهه خراب مصر، فأمر بني إسرائيل أن لا يولد لهم غلام إلا ذبحوه، ولا تولد لهم أنثى إلا تركت، وقال للقبط: انظروا إلى عبيدكم الذين يعملون خارجا فأدخلوهم، واجعل بني إسرائيل يدهنون تلك الأعمال القذرة، فجعل بني إسرائيل في عمل عبيدهم فأدخلوا خدمهم، وذلك حين قال: (إِنَّ فِرْعَوْنَ عَلاَّ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَجَعَل أَهْلَهَا عَالِينَ) (شِيَعًا) يقصد بني إسرائيل حين عمل بهم أعمالاً قذرة. (ويستضعف طائفة منهم) وكان استضعافه لها استعباده (وإنه كان من المفسدين) يقول: كان ممن يفسد في الأرض بقتله من لا يستحق القتل واستعباده من لا يستحق استعباده، وإكراهه في الأرض على أهلها، واستكباره عن عبادة ربه. قال تعالي وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمۡ أَئِمَّةٗ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمُ ٱلۡوَٰرِثِينَ (5) أن فرعون قام في الأرض فجعل أهلها من بني إسرائيل فرقة تستضعف فريقاً منهم (ونريد أن نجعل من استضعفهم فرعون من بني إسرائيل) (ونجعلهم أئمة) قوله: (ونجعلهم أئمة) أي ولاة وملوكاً. (ونجعلهم أئمة) حكام الأمر (ونجعلهم الوارثين) يقول: (ونجعلهم الوارثين آل فرعون يرثون الأرض من بعد هلاكهم) أي ورثوا الأرض من بعد فرعون وقومه نظرة على الآيات الخمس السابقة أولاً: من هو موسى فرعون؟ كان لقب فرعون في مصر القديمة يطلق على الزعيم السياسي والديني الذي ادعى الألوهية لم يكن من الفراعنة أقسى من فرعون موسى، بل كان أسوأ حكماً من أي حاكم قبله، وقيل إنه كان حاكماً ظالماً يضطهد بني إسرائيل وأولادهم، حيث كان بنو إسرائيل عبيداً للفراعنة، كما أمر فرعون مصر في ذلك الوقت بقتل كل المواليد الجدد من أبناء إسرائيل الذكور. صفات فرعون الجسدية الطول والقامة ورد في بعض الروايات أن فرعون كان قصيراً أحمر اللون عندما ألقي في الساحل بعد غرقه، ورأه بنو إسرائيل. الوجه هناك روايات تقول أن فرعون أصلع ، وكلمة أخنس تعني أن أنفه كان أعلى من وجهه، أي مرتفع قليلاً عن الأرنب، وكان أثراً، أي أن السن مكسور في أصله ذكر بعض علماء الآثار  أنه على الرغم من تطور التكنولوجيا ودقتها، لا يمكننا أن نكون متأكدين بنسبة 100% من أشكال المصريين القدماء. الأصل والميلاد ينسب فرعون إلى  الأسرة التي حكمت مصر قبل 3100 ق.م لم يرد اسم فرعون في القرآن الكريم، بل أبرز شخصيته وما يمثله قيل أنه ينسب إلى قبائل اليمن قيل أيضاً أنه ينسب إلى أقباط مصر قيل أنه ينسب إلى العمالقة أهم محطات حياته تولى فرعون الحكم سنة 1580 ق.م، وحكم لمدة 14 عاماً. 3- سنسرد عليكم قصة من القصص التي أثرت في تاريخ ليس موسى فقط بل قصة أثرت في البشرية كلها وهي تتكرر رغم أن موسى واحد -عليه السلام- لأنه نبي من أنبياء الله وجاء بالمعجزات الإلهية وجاء باسمه فتكرر وجوده في تاريخ البشرية وهو أمر نادر جدا أما فرعون الذي جاء باسم حاكم مصر في ذلك الوقت فسيتكرر مرات عديدة في الحياة وليس بالضرورة أن يظهر في مصر تحديدا لماذا؟ لأن الله تعالى – يقول في سورة يوسف وَقَالَ يَا أَبَتِ هَٰذَا تَأْوِيلُ رُؤْيَايَ مِن قَبْلُ قَدْ جَعَلَهَا رَبِّي حَقًّا ۖ وَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ بِي إِذْ أَخْرَجَنِي مِنَ السِّجْنِ وَجَاءَ بِكُم مِّنَ الْبَدْوِ ) أي أن كل البلاد المحيطة بشبه الجزيرة العربية بلاد بدوية إلا مصر فهي التي كانت متحضرة منذ ذلك الوقت وظهور فرعون جديد هو احتمال ظهوره في أي مدينة (أي بلد متحضر وفيه بدع عصره كما كان فرعون موسى) طبعاً الله أعلى وأعلم 4- بالحق: لماذا بالحق؟ هل يقول الله غيرالحق؟ لماذا يؤكد علي أن هذا الحديث حق؟ وأنت تسير في عالم الناس تجد الأغلبية كاذبين، وإن كان كذبهم مجرد مبالغة في كلامهم، فإنهم يضيفون إلى الموضوع الرئيسي بحرفية عظيمة، حتى لو كان الحديث منقولاً بين 5 أشخاص، ويختلف من الأول إلى الخامس اختلافاً كلياً، فيسمونه بأسماء مختلفة، إلا الكذب، لكن هذا كلام الله حق من جهة، ومن جهة أخرى: كانت شبه الجزيرة العربية وما حولها مولعة بالأساطير والخرافات، ألا تذكرون سورة لقمان؟ لذلك فإن حديث الله - عز وجل - حديث (مختلف) حديث ثابت لا لبس فيه 5- ونريد أن نكون بركة على من استُضعف: هذا اختصار فريد للقصة كلها، لماذا؟ لأن الله - تعالى - بدأ بقصة (فرعون الطاغية وموسى الضعيف) ثم أظهر الضعفاء مثل موسى - عليه السلام - ثم أنهى القصة القصيرة الحزينة التي أراد أن ينزلها عليهم، وهي عكس كل القصص التي يمكن أن تسمعها من كبار المؤلفين - ولو استعملوها بعد ذلك - إلا أن الله - تعالى - كتب أحداث قصة خاتمتها في بدايتها وليست في نهايتها، فهي خلاصة كلمات، يتبعها تفصيل، وهو أسلوب سردي شيق وغريب للمستمع العربي في ذلك الوقت. 6- كما رأيت من آراء العلماء الأجلاء: أن فرعون أنشأ في المجتمع المصري في عهده عدة فرق، وهذه الفرق هي: الفرقة التي تذبح أبناءها (بني إسرائيل) - الفرقة التي يتركها حية بلا رجل يقوم على شئونها (النساء) - الفرقة التي تعذب بالسخرة (بني إسرائيل) - الفرقة التي تستعبد (قبط مصر) - الفرقة التي تنعم بتكريمه (أهل مصر "الأقباط") كما كان أهل مصر يسمون في هذا الوقت بالأقباط ومن يزعم أن مصر الآن تحت حكم فرعون: فلينظر بعين الإنصاف إلى هذه الفرق، هل يوجد في مصر عبيد؟ (عمالة رخيصة أو بلا أجر) كما في البلاد العربية، كموريتانيا على وجه الخصوص، حيث يوجد بها أكبر نسبة عبيد في العالم كله شرقاً وغرباً، وهي دولة إسلامية. 7- يسن الدعاء بأدعية القرآن، فيمكنك تحويل الآية إلى دعاء حتى لو لم تكن دعاء أصلاً، مثلاً (اللهم مُن علي الذين استضعفوا من المسلمين في مشارق الأرض ومغاربها، واجعلهم أئمة، واجعلهم الوارثين، ومكِّن لهم في أرضك، وأر الذين استضعفوهم منهم ما كانوا يحذرون) 8- انظر حولك تجد العبيد اليوم يصل عددهم إلى 10 ملايين إنسان حول العالم أو أكثر منهم نساء وأطفال مسلمين ويستخدمون في تجارة الجنس وغيرها والعمالة الرخيصة في آسيا وبدون أجر في دول أخرى وعبيد الديون هم من يهاجرون بطريقة غير شرعية ويجبرون على العمل بدون أجر من أجل سداد ديونهم وغيرهم فهل هؤلاء المسلمون من بينهم؟ طبعا نعم هل هم عرضة للخطر؟ طبعا نعم فادع لهم وتحدث عن مآسيهم لعل الله يحدث بعد ذلك أمرا آخر. لنبدأ بالتفاصيل بداية من الوجه التالي إن شاء الله... --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Al - Sura Makiya, except for verses 52: 85, which are Madani It is a Meccan surah, except for His Almighty saying: {Indeed, He who enjoined the Qur’an on you will take you back to a place of return} [Al-Qasas:85] {Those whom We gave the Book} [Al-Qasas:52] to His saying: {We do not seek the ignorant} [Al-Stories:55]. the number of its verses   88   Its arranged in the Qur’an 28  It went down Surat Al-Naml started with fragmented letters Why was it called by this name? . Surah Al-Qasas was named because the word “stories” occurs in it when the Almighty says: {And when he came to him and told him stories} [Al-Qasas: 25]. The story of Moses is detailed and explained from the time of his birth until the time of his message. The surah topics 1 - Pharaoh's tyranny and corruption 2- God promised to save the persecuted, and promised to punish the corrupt 3 - The birth of Moses, peace be upon him, and his escape from murder 4- Killing a Copt by mistake and going out to Madyan 5- The story of Qarun and the consequence of transgression and arrogance 6 - The good news of the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, to return to Mecca. The reasons for its down The reasons for the revelation of verse (56): On the authority of Abu Hurairah: “The Messenger of God said to his uncle, Abu Talib, when he was about to die: say there is no god but God, and I will testify for you on the Day of Resurrection, It made him so afraid of death that your eye would have settled. Then God revealed the verse. Narrated by Al-Bukhari and Muslim. طسٓمٓ (1) Ta Seen Meem Abu Jaafar said: And we have previously explained the interpretation of the words of God Almighty: (Tasm), and we mentioned the difference of the people of interpretation in its interpretation. Allah says تِلۡكَ ءَايَٰتُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِ (2) This is the verses of the clear book (2) These are the verses of the book that I sent down to you, O Muhammad, which shows that it is from God, and that you did not say it: and you did not make it wrong. Allah says نَتۡلُواْ عَلَيۡكَ مِن نَّبَإِ مُوسَىٰ وَفِرۡعَوۡنَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لِقَوۡمٖ يُؤۡمِنُونَ (3) We recite to you from the news of Musa and Pharaoh with truth for people who believe (3) Qatada said: (We recite to you from the news of Moses and Pharaoh with truth for people who believe) In this Qur'an is their prophecy. And His saying: (for a people who believe) He says: for a people who believe in this book. So that they know that what we recite to you about informing them is informing them, and their souls are reassured, that our law is with regard to those who oppose you and are hostile to you among the polytheists. Allah says  إِنَّ فِرۡعَوۡنَ عَلَا فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَجَعَلَ أَهۡلَهَا شِيَعٗا يَسۡتَضۡعِفُ طَآئِفَةٗ مِّنۡهُمۡ يُذَبِّحُ أَبۡنَآءَهُمۡ وَيَسۡتَحۡيِۦ نِسَآءَهُمۡۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ مِنَ ٱلۡمُفۡسِدِينَ (4) Pharaoh ruled over the land and made its people into sects, He would weaken a party of them by slaughtering their sons and alive their women. Indeed, he was among the corrupters (4) Pharaoh was arrogant in the land of Egypt, and he exalted its people and subdued them, until they acknowledged their worship to him.   (Indeed, Pharaoh reigned supreme in the land) forced into the ground overwhelm in the land   (and made its people into sects)   By sect, he means: sects, he says: He made its people dispersed into sects. That is, a group that slaughters a group of them, spares a group, tortures a group, and enslaves a group. About Al-Sadi, he said It was Pharaoh's business that he saw a vision in his dream, that a fire came from Jerusalem until it included the houses of Egypt, burning the Copts, and leaving the Children of Israel, and the houses of Egypt were burned, so he called the sorcerers and priests and asked them about his vision, and they told him: He will come out of this country from which the Children of Israel came, they mean Bayt al-Maqdis, a man whose face is the destruction of Egypt, so he commanded the Children of Israel that no boy would be born to them but that they would slaughter him, and that no girl would be born to them but that she would be left, and he said to the Copts: Look at your slaves who work outside, so bring them in, and make the children of Israel paint those filthy jobs, so he put the children of Israel in the work of their slaves, and they brought in their servants, and that is when he says: (Indeed, Pharaoh exalted himself in the land and made its people into sects) He means the children of Israel, when he made them into dirty deeds. (He weakens a group of them) His weakening of it was his enslavement   (Indeed, he was of the corrupters) He says: He was one of those who caused corruption in the land by killing those who did not deserve to be killed and enslaving him who did not have the right to enslave him, and forcing him on the earth over its people, and his arrogance to worship his Lord. Allah says وَنُرِيدُ أَن نَّمُنَّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسۡتُضۡعِفُواْ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمۡ أَئِمَّةٗ وَنَجۡعَلَهُمُ ٱلۡوَٰرِثِينَ (5) And We desired to bestow a favor upon those who were deemed weak in the land, and to make them the imams, and to make them the inheritors (5)   That Pharaoh rose in the land and made its people, from among the children of Israel, a sect that oppressed a group of them (and) we (we) wanted to be bestowed to those whom Pharaoh had weakened from the children of Israel (and to make them imams) His saying: (And We will make them imams) meaning governors and kings.   (and make them imams) the rulers of the matter   (and make them the heirs)   He says: And We will make them the heirs of Pharaoh's family, who will inherit the land after their destruction. That is, they inherited the land after Pharaoh and his people A view of the previous five verses First: Who is Pharaoh' Moses? The title of Pharaoh in ancient Egypt was given to the political and religious leader who claimed divinity   He was not one of the pharaohs harsher than Pharaoh Moses, and he was even worse in judgment than any ruler before, and it was said that he was a tyrannical ruler persecuting the children of Israel and their children, as the children of Israel were slaves to the pharaohs, Pharaoh of Egypt at that time also ordered the killing of all newborns among the male children of Israel. Pharaoh's physical attributes height and stature In some narrations, it was stated that Pharaoh was short and red when he was thrown into the coast after he drowned, and the children of Israel saw him. the face   There are accounts that say that Pharaoh is bald and bald, and the word Akhnes means that his nose was higher than his face. That is, a little raised in the rabbit, and it was a trace, which means that the tooth is broken in its origin Other Some archaeologists stated that despite the development and accuracy of technology, we cannot be 100% sure of the ancient Egyptians' forms. About the character of Pharaoh The origin and birth   Pharaoh is attributed to the family that ruled Egypt before 3100 BC   The name of Pharaoh was not mentioned in the Holy Qur’an, but rather highlighted his personality and what he represents   It has been said that it is attributed to the tribes of Yemen   It was also said that he was attributed to the Copts of Egypt   It was said that he was attributed to the giants the most important stations of his life   Pharaoh came to power in 1580 BC, and he ruled for 14 years. His personal life   Historian Josephus claims that Pharaoh Moses is called Ahmose, but we cannot ascertain the validity of this saying. It was mentioned in other sources that he married the legitimate heiress Hatshepsut, and the Hyksos were expelled from Egypt by Pharaoh Ahmose, and (the Hyksos are the same Hebrews) His death   God drowned Pharaoh and his soldiers and the sea closed on them on the day of Ashura, which is the tenth of Muharram, and this is precisely the day that Pharaoh died, but it is not known in what year his death was exactly, and it was said that Pharaoh drowned in the Sea of Qalzam near Egypt. Second: the commentary on the verses 1 - God Almighty begins the honorable Surah with one of His sublime secrets. No matter how long time passes and we learn the interpretation of the scholars with it, we do not understand its specific meaning, and we do not know why God Almighty begins, does it really start with some surahs? However, the surah talks about the weak, and God begins with a secret. 2- For the sake of the secret, these verses will come to your ears after a few verses, and the verse is the distinguishing sign that guides you in the right direction, where to go instead of floundering in crooked ways, and these verses are the gender and essence of this clear book, which if the illiterate reads it, it will understand it, and if the learner with good education read it Jurisprudence it, it will understand it, and the scholar will definitely increase his fear of God - the Almighty - and others. 3- We will recite to you one of the stories that affected the history of not only Moses, but also a story that affected all mankind, and it is repeated, despite the fact that Moses is one - peace be upon him - because he is a prophet of God and he brought divine miracles, and he came in his name, so his presence was repeated in the history of mankind, something very rare. As for Pharaoh, who came in the name of the ruler of Egypt at that time, It will be repeated many times in life and it does not have to appear in Egypt specifically. Why? Because God Almighty - says in Surat Yusuf (And he was bestowed to me when he got me out of prison and brought you from the Bedouins) This means that all the countries around the Arabian Peninsula are Bedouins except for Egypt, It is the one that was civilized since that time, and the emergence of a new Pharaoh is the possibility of his appearing in any city (any civilized country and has the innovations of his time, as was Pharaoh Moses), of course God is Most High and Knows the best 4 - By Truth: Why by Truth? Does God say not the truth? Why does Ali confirm that this hadith is true? As you walk through the world of people, you find the majority liars, and if their lie is just an exaggeration in their words, then they add to the main topic with great craftsmanship, even if the conversation is transmitted between 5 people, and it differs from the first to the fifth totaly, they call it different names, except for lying, but this speech of God is true on the one hand, and on the other hand: The Arabian Peninsula and its surroundings were fond of myths and legends. Don't you remember Surat Luqman? Therefore, the hadith of God - the Almighty - a hadith (different) is a firm and unambiguous hadith 5 - And we want to be a blessing to those who have been oppressed: This is a unique abbreviation for the whole story, why? Because God - the Almighty - started with the story (the tyrannical Pharaoh and Moses the weak) and then showed the weak people like Moses - peace be upon him - then he ended the sad short story that he wanted to bestowed to them, and it is the opposite of all the stories that you can hear from the greatest authors - and if they used it after that, except that God - the Almighty - wrote the events of a story whose conclusion is at its beginning and not at its end, then it is a summary of words, followed by details, and it is an interesting and strange narrative style for Arab listeners at that time. 6 - As you have seen from the opinions of distinguished scholars: that Pharaoh established several sects in the Egyptian society at the time in which he lived, and these sects are: The sect that slaughters its own children (Bani Israel) - A sect he leaves alive without man to manage their affairs (women) A sect that will be tormented by hard labor (Bani Israel) A sect that made them slaves (Bani Israel) - A sect blessed with honoring him (the inhabitants of Egypt “the Copts”), as the inhabitants of Egypt were called Copts at this time And whoever claims that Egypt is now under the rule of the Pharaoh: to look with an eye of fairness on these sects, are there slaves in Egypt? (cheap labor or no pay at all) As in Arab countries, such as Mauritania, in particular, where it has the largest percentage of slaves in the whole world, east and west, and it is a Muslim country. 7 - It is Sunnah to supplicate with the supplications of the Qur’an, so you can convert a verse into a supplication even if it is not a supplication in the first place, for example (God wants to Bestowed on ...) we convert it to: (O Allah, bestowed on those who have been deemed weak among the Muslims in the east and west of the earth, And make them imams, and make them the heirs, and establish them in your land, And show those who made them weak from them what they were afraid of ) ) 8 - Look around you, you will find slaves today reaching 10 million people around the world or more, including Muslim women and children, and they are used in the sex trade and other things, cheap labor in Asia and without pay in other countries, and debt slaves are those who immigrate illegally and are forced to work without pay in order to pay off their debts, and others, are these Muslims among them? Of course, yes, are they vulnerable? Of course, yes, so pray for them and talk about their tragedies, perhaps God will happen something else after that. Let's start with the details, starting from the next face, God willing... The Links

قال تعالي وَإِذۡ قَالَ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمُ رَبِّ أَرِنِي كَيۡفَ تُحۡيِ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰۖ قَالَ أَوَ لَمۡ تُؤۡمِنۖ قَالَ بَلَىٰ وَلَٰكِن لِّيَطۡمَئِنَّ قَلۡبِيۖ قَالَ فَخُذۡ أَرۡبَعَةٗ مِّنَ ٱلطَّيۡرِ فَصُرۡهُنَّ إِلَيۡكَ ثُمَّ ٱجۡعَلۡ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ جَبَلٖ مِّنۡهُنَّ جُزۡءٗا ثُمَّ ٱدۡعُهُنَّ يَأۡتِينَكَ سَعۡيٗاۚ وَٱعۡلَمۡ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٞ (260) وأما الدليل الآخر فقد قال إبراهيم طالباً من الله أن يريه كيف يحيي الموتى فقال له الله: (أولم تؤمن) ليرفع الشبهة عن خليله: خليل خالص مخلص، أجاب الله دعوته، فقال: (خذ أربعة من الطير) ولم يبين أي الطيور هي، فالآية تشير إلى أي نوع منها، وهو المراد.ثم قال: {واعلم أن الله عزيز حكيم} أي: يملك قوة عظيمة يسخر بها المخلوقات، ولا يصعب عليه منها شيء، بل هي خاضعة لعزته خاضعة لجلاله، ومع ذلك فإن أفعاله تعالى تتبع حكمته، ولا يفعل شيئاً عبثاً. نظرة حول الآية النوم بالتبريد هو أفضل أمل لنا للسفر بين النجوم  تمنع كبسولات النوم المسافرين من الشيخوخة وتستخدم بكفاءة مستويات الطاقة الثمينة لكل من المسافرين والمركبات الفضائية، في الواقع، تُعَد كبسولات النوم المفرط عنصرًا أساسيًا لدرجة أن المستعمرين المتجهين إلى الفضاء والمسافرين نحو مستعمرة بعيدة يتم وضعهم في النوم لمدة 120 عامًا. لا يوجد خيار قابل للتطبيق لإبقاء البشر على قيد الحياة أثناء السفر في الفضاء لمسافات طويلة، ما لم يكن هناك خيار قابل للتطبيق. للحفاظ على حياة البشر أثناء السفر في الفضاء لمسافات طويلة، مما يجعل احتمالات النوم بالتبريد هي الطريقة الأكثر إغراءً ووعدًا للنوم في طريقنا إلى كوكب آخر. الشاهد 1- إن موضوع النوم بالتبريد، الذي ينومونه في الحيوانات الصغيرة، وليس إحياء موتي في الصعود إلى الفضاء، هذا خداع أو غش للموت، ففهموا أن النوم هو موت أقل كما نفهم من ديننا... هذا ما فهمناه من الأمر، والأمر أعلي بما يكفي لبحثي وفهمي العلمي. 2- انظر إلى قدرة الله تبارك وتعالى إبراهيم عليه السلام أنه قطع الطيور الأربعة بنفسه إلى أجزاء ووضع كل واحد منها على جبل ثم أمرها أن تطير بأمر الله عز وجل فلا تجميد ولا علم معقد ولا طاقم طبي يقوم علي تطبيب طائر ضعيف لإحيائه من نومه العميق (الموت المؤكد بعد القطع) كل ما أعنيه هو أن علماً كهذا ليس مخيفاً عقائدياً، هذا علم يجعلنا ندرك مدى طلاقة القدرة الإلهية من ناحية، ومن ناحية أخرى صدق قوله تعالى (علم الإنسان ما لم يعلم) قال تعالي  مَّثَلُ ٱلَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمۡوَٰلَهُمۡ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ حَبَّةٍ أَنۢبَتَتۡ سَبۡعَ سَنَابِلَ فِي كُلِّ سُنۢبُلَةٖ مِّاْئَةُ حَبَّةٖۗ وَٱللَّهُ يُضَٰعِفُ لِمَن يَشَآءُۚ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ (261) وهذا حث عظيم من الله لعباده على إنفاق أموالهم في سبيله، وهو الطريق الموصل إليه. فيدخل في ذلك، فينفقها في نشر العلوم النافعة في الإعداد للجهاد في سبيله، في إعداد وتجهيز المجاهدين وفي كل المشاريع الخيرية النافعة للمسلمين الإنفاق على المحتاجين والفقراء والمساكين وقد يجتمع الأمران، فيكون في النفقة لقضاء الحاجات، وفي الإعانة على الخيرات والعبادات. وهذه النفقات مضاعفة، هذا سبعمائة ضعف أكثر من ذلك. قال تعالي  ٱلَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمۡوَٰلَهُمۡ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ لَا يُتۡبِعُونَ مَآ أَنفَقُواْ مَنّٗا وَلَآ أَذٗى لَّهُمۡ أَجۡرُهُمۡ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ وَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُونَ (262) ومن المعروف أن يعطى من ينفق عليه بالقلب أو باللسان، وذلك بإحصاء حسناته وطلب لقائه، وعدم إيذائه بالقول أو بالجسد، فهؤلاء لهم أجرهم الكريم، ولا خوف عليهم، ولا هم يحزنون. قال تعالي  ۞ قَوۡلٞ مَّعۡرُوفٞ وَمَغۡفِرَةٌ خَيۡرٞ مِّن صَدَقَةٖ يَتۡبَعُهَآ أَذٗىۗ وَٱللَّهُ غَنِيٌّ حَلِيمٞ (263) وقد ذكر الله أربع مراتب للصدقة أعلى مرتبة وهي النفقة الصادرة عن نية طيبة، ولم يلحقها المنفق منا ولا أذى. ثم يلي ذلك القول بالخير، وهو الإحسان اللفظي بجميع أوجهه، الذي يرضى به المسلم، والاعتذار للسائل إذا لم يوافقه شيء، وغير ذلك من الأقوال الطيبة. والثالثة اللطف بالعفو والغفران، لمن أساء إليك، بقول أو فعل. وهذان أفضل من الرابعة وأفضل منها، وهي التي تليها الصدقة، تضر المعطي،فقد خلطت بين الخير (الصدقة) والشر ( إيذاء المُعطي ) فالخير المحض - وإن كان مفضلا - أفضل من الخير المخلوط بالشر، كما يفعل أهل اللؤم والحمق والجهل. قال تعالي  يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ لَا تُبۡطِلُواْ صَدَقَٰتِكُم بِٱلۡمَنِّ وَٱلۡأَذَىٰ كَٱلَّذِي يُنفِقُ مَالَهُۥ رِئَآءَ ٱلنَّاسِ وَلَا يُؤۡمِنُ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡيَوۡمِ ٱلۡأٓخِرِۖ فَمَثَلُهُۥ كَمَثَلِ صَفۡوَانٍ عَلَيۡهِ تُرَابٞ فَأَصَابَهُۥ وَابِلٞ فَتَرَكَهُۥ صَلۡدٗاۖ لَّا يَقۡدِرُونَ عَلَىٰ شَيۡءٖ مِّمَّا كَسَبُواْۗ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يَهۡدِي ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ (264) فهل هذا الشخص المتباهي قلبه غليظ قاس كالصفوان: صخرة لينة، وصدقاته ونحو أعماله كالتراب على الصفوان، فإذا رآه الجاهل على حاله ظن أنه أرض طيبة صالحة للنبات، فإذا تبينت حقيقة حاله زال ذلك الغبار وتبين أن عمله سراب، وأن قلبه لا يصلح لزراعة الزرع وزكاته عليه، بل النفاق الذي فيه والإرادات الخبيثة تمنعه ​​من الانتفاع بشيء من عمله، فلهذا نظرة حول الآية  يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ لَا تُبۡطِلُواْ صَدَقَٰتِكُم بِٱلۡمَنِّ وَٱلۡأَذَىٰ ما معني إبطال الشيء؟ معناه أنه كان يعمل وانت أوقفت عمله بنفسك، هذا ما يحدث معني بالفعل ، العمل الصالح يشمل الصدقة يرتفع ويرتفع إلي السماء (حالة عمل ) عندما نراءى - عياذا بالله أو نضر من نعطيه الصدقة بالمن أو الإيذاء - نسأل الله المعافاة ) نبطل عمل العمل الصالح يتوقف عن العمل لك ومن اجلك ولصالحك. كَٱلَّذِي يُنفِقُ مَالَهُۥ رِئَآءَ ٱلنَّاسِ وَلَا يُؤۡمِنُ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡيَوۡمِ ٱلۡأٓخِرِۖ هذه عادة القرآن الكريم، إعطاء الأمثلة وقص القصص والناس تستمتع بهذا كثيرا، لأنه يقصر كلام طويل ممكن أن يصبح هباءا ، لأن الكلام الكثير ينسي بعضه بعضا. فَمَثَلُهُۥ كَمَثَلِ صَفۡوَانٍ عَلَيۡهِ تُرَابٞ فَأَصَابَهُۥ وَابِلٞ فَتَرَكَهُۥ صَلۡدٗ الصفوان: الصخرُ الأَملسُ الصلد: قاسي - صلب ومثل الذي ينفق ليقال أنه منفق وكريم، مثل صخر ملساء عليها تراب فأصابها مطر غزير، فتركته بعد هذا الوابل من المطر قاسي - صلب لَّا يَقۡدِرُونَ عَلَىٰ شَيۡءٖ مِّمَّا كَسَبُواْۗ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يَهۡدِي ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ (264) لا يقدر صاحب العمل علي أن يجعل عمله يعمل من جديد لصالحه (ثواب في الآخرة) فهو عمل تم إبطاله منك وبنفسك ، ثم يذيل الله تعالي الآية الكريمة بأنه لا هداية لقوم كافرين، فهل معني ذلك أن 1- المن 2 - الأذي 3 - الرياء هم يجعلون صاحبهم كافر؟ ولكن ليس كفر عقدي بل كفر بالنعمة التي بين يديه التي يتباهي علي خلقه بها ، والله أعلي وأعلم. Allah says وَإِذۡ قَالَ إِبۡرَٰهِـۧمُ رَبِّ أَرِنِي كَيۡفَ تُحۡيِ ٱلۡمَوۡتَىٰۖ قَالَ أَوَ لَمۡ تُؤۡمِنۖ قَالَ بَلَىٰ وَلَٰكِن لِّيَطۡمَئِنَّ قَلۡبِيۖ قَالَ فَخُذۡ أَرۡبَعَةٗ مِّنَ ٱلطَّيۡرِ فَصُرۡهُنَّ إِلَيۡكَ ثُمَّ ٱجۡعَلۡ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ جَبَلٖ مِّنۡهُنَّ جُزۡءٗا ثُمَّ ٱدۡعُهُنَّ يَأۡتِينَكَ سَعۡيٗاۚ وَٱعۡلَمۡ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٞ (260) And when Ibrahem said, "My Lord, show me how You revive the dead, He said, “Do you not believe?” He said, “Yes, but let my heart be reassured, He said, take four of the birds and join them to you, then put a portion of them on every mountain, then call on them, and they will come to you, striving, and know that God is Mighty, Wise (260). As for the other evidence, Abraham said, asking God to show him how He revives the dead. So, God said to him: (Have you not believed) to remove the doubt about his friend: a sincere and loyal friend, God answered his call, so he said: (Take four of the birds) and did not specify which birds they were, so the verse refers to any type of them, which is what is meant. Then he said: {And know that God is Exalted in Might and Wise} meaning: He possesses great power with which He subjugates the creatures, and nothing of them is difficult for Him, rather they are subject to His might and subject to His majesty, and yet His actions follow His wisdom, and He does nothing in vain. A Look at the Verse The cryogenic Sleep is Our Best Hope for Interstellar Travel Sleeping capsules prevent travelers from aging and efficiently use the precious energy levels of both travelers and spacecraft. In fact, hypersleep capsules are so essential that colonists heading to space and traveling to a distant colony are put to sleep for 120 years. There is no viable option to keep humans alive during long-distance space travel, unless there is a viable option. To keep humans alive during long-distance space travel, which makes the prospect of cryosleep the most tempting and promising way to sleep on our way to another planet. The witness 1- The subject of cryosleep, which they put to sleep in small animals, and not reviving the dead from them in the space, this is a deception or cheating of death, so they understood that sleep is a lesser death as we understand from our religion... This is what we understood from the matter, and the matter is higher enough for my research and scientific understanding. 2- Look at the power of God Almighty, Abraham, peace be upon him, that he cut the four birds himself into pieces and placed each one of them on a mountain, then he ordered them to fly to him by the command of God Almighty, so there is no freezing, no complex science, and no medical team treating a weak bird to revive it from its deep sleep (certain death after cutting). All I mean is that such knowledge is not ideologically frightening. This is knowledge that makes us realize the extent of the versatility of divine power on the one hand, and on the other hand the truth of His Almighty saying (He taught man that which he knew not). Allah says  مَّثَلُ ٱلَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمۡوَٰلَهُمۡ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ حَبَّةٍ أَنۢبَتَتۡ سَبۡعَ سَنَابِلَ فِي كُلِّ سُنۢبُلَةٖ مِّاْئَةُ حَبَّةٖۗ وَٱللَّهُ يُضَٰعِفُ لِمَن يَشَآءُۚ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ (261) Like those who spend their money in the way of God The likeness of a grain that sprouted seven spikes, In each spikelet there is a hundred grains, and God multiplies for whom He wills, and God is All-Encompassing, All-Knowing (261) This is a great encouragement from God to His servants to spend their money in His way, and it is the path that leads to Him. So, he enters into this, spending it on Promote useful sciences In preparing for jihad in His cause,   In preparing and equipping the Mujahideen, And in all charitable projects beneficial to Muslims   Spending on the needy, the poor and needy The two things may come together, so it is in alimony to meet the needs, and to help in good deeds and acts of worship. These expenses are doubled, this multiplied by seven hundred times more than that. Allah says  ٱلَّذِينَ يُنفِقُونَ أَمۡوَٰلَهُمۡ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ لَا يُتۡبِعُونَ مَآ أَنفَقُواْ مَنّٗا وَلَآ أَذٗى لَّهُمۡ أَجۡرُهُمۡ عِندَ رَبِّهِمۡ وَلَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡهِمۡ وَلَا هُمۡ يَحۡزَنُونَ (262) Those who spend their wealth in the way of God and then do not follow back what they spent without counting what was given or harm, their reward is with their Lord, and there is no fear upon them, nor do they grieve (262) One of the favors is to give it to the one who spends on him with the heart or with the tongue, by enumerating his good deeds and asking him to meet him, and not harm him verbally or physically, for these people have their decent reward, and there is no fear for them, and they do not grieve. of spoilers. Allah says  ۞ قَوۡلٞ مَّعۡرُوفٞ وَمَغۡفِرَةٌ خَيۡرٞ مِّن صَدَقَةٖ يَتۡبَعُهَآ أَذٗىۗ وَٱللَّهُ غَنِيٌّ حَلِيمٞ (263) ۞ Say with kindness, and forgiveness is better than charity, Harm follows it, and God is Self-sufficient, Forbearing (263) Allah has mentioned four levels of charity The highest level is the expenditure that comes from a good intention, and that does not harm the giver from us. Then comes after that Speaking good, which is verbal kindness in all its aspects, which pleases the Muslim, and apologizing to the questioner if he does not agree with something, and other good words. The third Being kind with forgiveness and pardon for the one who has wronged you, by word or deed. These two are better than the fourth And better than it, which is the one that follows it, charity, harms the giver, for you have mixed between good (charity) and evil (harming the giver), so pure good - even if it is preferable - is better than good mixed with evil, as the people of meanness, foolishness and ignorance do. Allah says  يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ لَا تُبۡطِلُواْ صَدَقَٰتِكُم بِٱلۡمَنِّ وَٱلۡأَذَىٰ كَٱلَّذِي يُنفِقُ مَالَهُۥ رِئَآءَ ٱلنَّاسِ وَلَا يُؤۡمِنُ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡيَوۡمِ ٱلۡأٓخِرِۖ فَمَثَلُهُۥ كَمَثَلِ صَفۡوَانٍ عَلَيۡهِ تُرَابٞ فَأَصَابَهُۥ وَابِلٞ فَتَرَكَهُۥ صَلۡدٗاۖ لَّا يَقۡدِرُونَ عَلَىٰ شَيۡءٖ مِّمَّا كَسَبُواْۗ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يَهۡدِي ٱلۡقَوۡمَ ٱلۡكَٰفِرِينَ (264) O you who have believed, do not invalidate your almsgiving with counting what was given and harm, Like the one who spends his money showing off to people and does not believe in God and the Last Day, His likeness is like that of a smooth rock with dust on it, then a downpour hit it, leaving it thick, they have no power over anything of what they have earned, and God does not guide the unbelieving people (264) So, is this showoff person   His heart is coarse and hard as the safwan: soft rock, and his alms and the like of his deeds are like the dirt on the safwan, If the ignorant person sees it in its condition, he thinks that it is pure land that is suitable for vegetation, If the truth of his condition is revealed, then that dust will be removed and it will become clear that his work is like a mirage, and that his heart is not fit for the cultivation of crops and its zakat upon him, rather the hypocrisy that is in him and the malicious wills prevent him from benefiting from something of his work, so this is why A Look at the Verse O you who have believed, do not invalidate your charities with reminders or injury What does invalidate something mean? It means that it was working and you stopped it yourself, this is what actually happens, the good deed includes charity, it rises and ascends to the sky (state of work) when we showoff - God forbid - or harm the one we give charity to with tell him I make you a favor or hurt him by what i give him- we ask God for well-being) we invalidate the work of the good deed, it stops working for you, for your sake and for your benefit. Like one who spends his wealth to be seen by people and does not believe in Allah and the Last Day. This is the habit of the Holy Quran, giving examples and telling stories, and people enjoy this a lot, because it shortens long speech that could become meaningless, because a lot of speech makes one forget some of it. His example is like that of a smooth rock upon which is dust, then a downpour strikes it and leaves it hard. Safwan: smooth rock Solid: hard - solid And the example of the one who spends so that it may be said that he is a spender and generous, is like a smooth rock upon which is dust, then a heavy rain strikes it, then it leaves it hard - solid after this downpour of rain They have no power over anything of what they have earned, and Allah does not guide the disbelieving people (264) The employer is not able to make his work again for his benefit (reward in the Hereafter), so it is a work that has been nullified by you and by yourself, then Allah the Almighty concludes the noble verse that there is no guidance for a people who disbelieve, so does that mean that 1- The favor 2- Harm 3- Hypocrisy They make you a disbeliever? But it is not doctrinal disbelief, but disbelief in the blessing that is in your hands, which he boasts about to his creation, and Allah is Most High and All-Knowing. The links https://www.inverse.com/article/31267-cryogenic-sleep-hibernation-space-travel

لَّا يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ بِٱللَّغۡوِ فِيٓ أَيۡمَٰنِكُمۡ وَلَٰكِن يُؤَاخِذُكُم بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ قُلُوبُكُمۡۗ وَٱللَّهُ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٞ (225) أي: لا يؤاخذكم بما يجري على ألسنتكم من الأيمان الباطلة، التي ينطق بها العبد، من غير قصد ولا استئثار، وإنما جرت على لسانه، كقول الرجل في عرض كلامه: لا والله، ونعم والله، وكقسم على أمر مضى، ظاناً أنه صادق على نفسه، فيما قصده قلبه، وفي هذا دليل على اعتبار النوايا في الأقوال، كما تعتبر في الأفعال، والله غفور لمن تاب إليه، حليم لمن عصاه، حيث لم يعجله بالعقوبة، بل حلم به وستر عليه، وغفر له بقدرته عليها، وكونه بين يديه، وهذا من الأيمان الخاصة بالزوجة، في أمر خاص، وهو يمين الزوج، أن يمتنع عن جماع زوجته مطلقاً، أو قيداً، لأقل من أربعة أشهر فأكثر. من حلف بامرأته خاصة إن كان أقل من أربعة أشهر، فهذا كسائر الأيمان، فإن حنث فيها كفر، وإن أتم يمينه فلا شيء عليه، ولا سبيل لزوجته عليه، لأنه ملكها أربعة أشهر. {فإن وفّوا} أي رجعوا إلى ما أقسموا على تركه وهو الجماع. {إِنَّ اللَّهَ غَفُورٌ} يغفر لهم ما وقع منهم من القسم، بسبب رجوعهم. {رَحِيمٌ} حيث جعل لإيمانهم كفارة وكفارة، ولم يجعل ذلك عليهم لازماً ولا ملازماً، ورحيماً بهم أيضاً، كما رجعوا إلى زوجاتهم، وكانوا بهن رحماء.  لِّلَّذِينَ يُؤۡلُونَ مِن نِّسَآئِهِمۡ تَرَبُّصُ أَرۡبَعَةِ أَشۡهُرٖۖ فَإِن فَآءُو فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٞ رَّحِيمٞ (226) أقل من أربعة أشهر فأكثر من حلف بزوجته خاصة -إن كانت أقل من أربعة أشهر- فهذا كسائر الأيمان، فإن حنث فهو كافر، وإن أتم يمينه فلا شيء عليه، ولا سبيل لزوجته عليه، لأنه ملكها أربعة أشهر ولو كانت إلى الأبد، أو أكثر من أربعة أشهر، تضاعف له أربعة أشهر من يمينه إذا طلبت زوجته ذلك، لأنه حق لها. إن أتمها وهو الجماع إن جامع فلا شيء عليه إلا كفارة الحنث، وإن أبى أرغم على الطلاق، وإن أبى طلقه الحاكم، ولكن الأهل والرجوع إلى زوجته أحب إلى الله تعالى، ولهذا قال: (فإن وفّوا) أي رجعوا إلى ما أقسموا على تركه وهو الجماع، فإن الله كان غفوراً. "يغفر لهم ما حصل منهم من الحلف، بسبب رجوعهم. "رحيم" جعل كفارة وكفارة لإيمانهم، ولم يوجبها عليهم، لا تنفصم، ورحيم بهم أيضاً، كما لجأوا إلى زوجاتهم، وكانوا رؤوفين بهن ورحماء. أي امتنعوا عن الحلف، وكان ذلك دليلاً على رغبتهم فيهن، وعدم إرادتهم لأزواجهن، وهذا ليس إلا تصميمهم على الطلاق، إذا حصل هذا الحق الواجب منه مباشرة، وإلا أرغمه الحاكم على فعله أو فعله. {والله سميع عليم} وفيه تحذير وتهديد لمن حلف بهذا الحلف، ويقصد بذلك الأذى والضرر، فهذه الآية تدل على أن الولاء خاص بالزوجة، لقوله تعالى: {ومن أزواجهم} فإنه يجب عليه الوطء في كل أربعة أشهر مرة، لأنه بعد الأربعة يضطر إما إلى الوطء أو الطلاق، وما ذلك إلا لأنه ترك الوجوب. وَإِنْ عَزَمُوا الطَّلَقَ أي امتنعوا عن القسم، وكان ذلك دليلاً على رغبتهم فيهن، وعدم إرادتهم لأزواجهن، وهذا ليس إلا عزماً على الطلاق، إذا كان هذا الحق الواجب قد حصل منه مباشرة، وإلا أرغمه الحاكم عليه، أو نفذه "هذه الآية تدل على أن الإيلاء خاص بالزوجة، كما قال: من نسائهم، وأنه يجب عليه الوطء في كل أربعة أشهر مرة؛ لأنه بعد الأربعة مضطر إما إلى الوطء، وإما إلى الطلاق، وما ذلك إلا لأنه ترك الوجوب." نظرة حول الآية تفضلاً: انظر إلي الصورة أعلي ( محاولات لإلغاء الطلاق ) وجرب ما بها من توجيهات لعل الله يحدث بعد ذلك أمرا، وأمرنا أن نسأل أهل الإختصاص، وهذه الصورة مجمعة من آراء متخصصين في مجال إصلاح الأسرة وَإِنۡ عَزَمُواْ ٱلطَّلَٰقَ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٞ (227) "وإن عزموا الطلاق" أي امتنعوا عن القسم، وكان ذلك دليلاً على رغبتهم فيه، وعدم إرادتهم لأزواجهم، وهذا ليس إلا عزماً على الطلاق، إذا حصل هذا الحق الواجب منه مباشرة، وإلا أجبره الحاكم عليه، أو نفذه "والله سميع عليم" وفيه تحذير وتهديد لمن حلف بهذا الحلف، ويعني بذلك الضرر والمشقة.هذه الآية تدل على أن الإيلاء خاص بالزوجة، كما قال: "عن نسائهم، وأنه يجب الوطء، مرة في كل أربعة أشهر، لأنه بعد الأربعة مضطر إما إلى الوطء، وإما إلى الطلاق، وما ذلك إلا لأنه تركه وجوباً. وَٱلۡمُطَلَّقَٰتُ يَتَرَبَّصۡنَ بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ ثَلَٰثَةَ قُرُوٓءٖۚ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَهُنَّ أَن يَكۡتُمۡنَ مَا خَلَقَ ٱللَّهُ فِيٓ أَرۡحَامِهِنَّ إِن كُنَّ يُؤۡمِنَّ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡيَوۡمِ ٱلۡأٓخِرِۚ وَبُعُولَتُهُنَّ أَحَقُّ بِرَدِّهِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ إِنۡ أَرَادُوٓاْ إِصۡلَٰحٗاۚ وَلَهُنَّ مِثۡلُ ٱلَّذِي عَلَيۡهِنَّ بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۚ وَلِلرِّجَالِ عَلَيۡهِنَّ دَرَجَةٞۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ (228) المعروف: ما اتفق عليه أهل الصلاح في المجتمع أي النساء المطلقات من أزواجهن أي: ينتظرن ويعدن مدة {ثلاث حيضات} أي: حيض، أو طهر حسب اختلاف العلماء في المراد بذلك، وإن كان الصحيح أن الحيض هو الحيض، ولهذا العدة أحكام عدة، منها: العلم ببراءة الرحم، فإذا كررها ثلاثة قراء، علم أنه لا يوجد حمل في رحمها، فلا يؤدي ذلك إلى اختلاط الأنساب. نظرات حول الآية الكريمة انظر لهذه الدراسة عن فرض براءة الرحم قبل الزواج مرة أخري عدة المُطلقة كما أثبتت الأبحاث العلمية أن الحيض الأول بعد طلاق المرأة يزيل من 32% إلى 35% من بصمة الإصبع، والحيض الثاني يزيل من 67% إلى 72% من بصمة الإصبع للرجل، والحيض الثالث يزيل 99.9% من بصمة الإصبع للرجل، وهنا يكون الرحم قد تطهر من البصمة السابقة وأعد لاستقبال بصمة أخرى. الدراسة الأولي العثور على "بصمة" الحيوانات المنوية تمكن الباحثون من تحديد البصمة الجينية للحيوانات المنوية البشرية السليمة - وهو تقدم يمكن أن يشكل خطوة كبيرة إلى الأمام في فهم العقم عند الذكور. الدراسة الثانية أسرار السائل المنوي: كيف يمكن لشريك جنسي سابق أن يؤثر على نسل ذكر آخر اكتشف العلماء شكلاً جديدًا من أشكال الوراثة غير الجينية، مما يُظهر لأول مرة أن النسل يمكن أن يشبه الشريك الجنسي السابق للأم - في الذباب على الأقل. قام الباحثون بالتلاعب بحجم ذكور الذباب ودراسة نسلهم. ووجدوا أن حجم الصغار يتحدد بحجم الذكر الأول الذي تزاوجت معه الأم، وليس الذكر الثاني الذي أنجب النسل. فكرة التيليغونيا أن الذكر يمكن أن يترك علامة على جسد شريكته تؤثر على نسلها لذكر مختلف - نشأت مع الفيلسوف اليوناني أرسطو. كانت مصدر قلق للملوك في القرن الرابع عشر ولا تزال شائعة كفرضية علمية في القرن التاسع عشر ولكن تم رفضها في أوائل القرن العشرين لعدم توافقها مع علم الوراثة الجديد. الدراسة الثالثة إدارة الأدلة البيولوجية لتحليل الحمض النووي في حالات الاعتداء الجنسي وأخيرًا من المهم تسليط الضوء على جميع الخطوات التي يجب أن يكون أي خبير في الطب الشرعي على دراية بها في إدارة الأدلة لتحليل الحمض النووي: تاريخ الاعتداء الجنسي والملاحظة الجسدية التي يجب أن توجه الفاحص لجمع الأدلة (على سبيل المثال، أنشطة الضحية بين الاتصال الجنسي والفحص، وجنس الضحية، ونوع الدليل).  ٱلطَّلَٰقُ مَرَّتَانِۖ فَإِمۡسَاكُۢ بِمَعۡرُوفٍ أَوۡ تَسۡرِيحُۢ بِإِحۡسَٰنٖۗ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَكُمۡ أَن تَأۡخُذُواْ مِمَّآ ءَاتَيۡتُمُوهُنَّ شَيۡـًٔا إِلَّآ أَن يَخَافَآ أَلَّا يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِۖ فَإِنۡ خِفۡتُمۡ أَلَّا يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡهِمَا فِيمَا ٱفۡتَدَتۡ بِهِۦۗ تِلۡكَ حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ فَلَا تَعۡتَدُوهَاۚ وَمَن يَتَعَدَّ حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ (229) فأخبرنا تعالى أن {الطلاق} أي: الذي يقع به الرجعة {مرتين} حتى يستطيع الزوج إذا لم يرد الضرر أن يرجع فيه، ويراجع رأيه خلال هذه المدة، أما ما فوقها فلا يجوز ذلك، لأن من تجاوز الاثنين إما أن يكون جريئاً في الحرام، أو لا رغبة له في إمساكه، بل قصده الإيذاء، ولهذا أمر تعالى الزوج أن يمسك زوجته {بمعروف} أي يعاملها برفق، ويفعل مثل ذلك مع زوجاتهم، وهذا أرجح، وإلا فإنه سيطلقها ويتركها. {ومن يتعد حدود الله فأولئك هم الظالمون} وأي ظلم أعظم ممن اقتحم الحلال، وتجاوز عنه إلى الحرام، فلم يكتف بما أحل الله؟ "الظلم ثلاثة أنواع: ظلم العبد فيما بينه وبين الله، وظلم العبد الأكبر وهو الشرك، وظلم العبد فيما بينه وبين الخلق. ومنها: العلم ببراءة الرحم وإذا كررها ثلاثة قراء علم أنه لا يوجد في رحمها حمل، فلا يؤدي ذلك إلى اختلاط الأنساب، ولهذا أوجب الله عليهن الإخبار بما خلق الله في أرحامهن، وحرم عليهن كتمان ذلك، سواء كن حوامل أو حائضات، لأن كتمان ذلك يؤدي إلى مفاسد كثيرة، وكتمان الحمل يوجب أن يكون على غير صاحبه راغبا فيه، أو على وجه الاستعجال لانقضاء العدة. وإذا ألحقته بغير أبيه فإنه يقطع الرحم والميراث  ويخفي عنه محارمه وأقاربه، وله أن يتزوج من محارمه." وفي ذلك من الشر والفساد ما لا يعلمه إلا رب العباد. فَإِن طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا تَحِلُّ لَهُۥ مِنۢ بَعۡدُ حَتَّىٰ تَنكِحَ زَوۡجًا غَيۡرَهُۥۗ فَإِن طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡهِمَآ أَن يَتَرَاجَعَآ إِن ظَنَّآ أَن يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِۗ وَتِلۡكَ حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ يُبَيِّنُهَا لِقَوۡمٖ يَعۡلَمُونَ (230) أي الطلاق الثالث  فلا تحل له من بعد ذلك حتى تنكح زوجاً غيره أي نكاحاً صحيحاً ووطءاً لأن النكاح الشرعي لا يصح والعقد والوطء داخل فيه وهذا بالتراضي. ولا بد أن يكون نكاحاً ثانياً نكاح شهوة إن قصد إحلاله مرة أخرى للأول فلا يكون نكاحاً وهذا يدل على أن الإنسان ينبغي إذا أراد أن يدخل في قضية وخاصة الدول والصغار والكبار أن ينظر فإن رأى في نفسه قوة لذلك ووثق به تقدم وإلا امتنع. "يُبَيِّنُهُ لِقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ" لأنهم المنتفعون به المنتفعون بغيره، وفي هذا فضل أهل العلم الذي لا يخفى، لأن الله تعالى جعل بيانه لحدوده خاصاً بهم، والمراد بذلك أن الله تعالى يحب عباده العارفين بحدود ما أنزل على رسوله والمصدقين لها.  لَّا يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ ٱللَّهُ بِٱللَّغۡوِ فِيٓ أَيۡمَٰنِكُمۡ وَلَٰكِن يُؤَاخِذُكُم بِمَا كَسَبَتۡ قُلُوبُكُمۡۗ وَٱللَّهُ غَفُورٌ حَلِيمٞ (225) God does not call you to account for idle talk in swearing, But He accounts for what your hearts have earned, And God is Forgiving, Forbearing. (225) That is: He does not take you to task for what is happening on your tongues of void oaths, which the servant speaks, without intending or winning the heart, but it took place on his tongue, as a man says in the presentation of his words: “no, by God” and “Yes, by God,” and as an oath on a past matter, thinking that he is true to himself, on what the heart intends, and in this, there is evidence that intentions are considered in words, as they are considered in actions, and God is “Forgiving” to those who repent to Him, “Forbearing” to those who disobeyed Him, where he did not hasten him with punishment, rather he dreamed about him and covered him, and forgave him with his ability to do it, and being in his hands, and this is one of the oaths specific to the wife, in a special matter, which is the husband’s oath, to abstain from having intercourse with his wife at all, or with a restriction, for less than four months or more. Whoever swears by his wife in particular, if it is less than four months, This is like all other oaths, if he breaks it, it is blasphemy, and if he completes his oath, then there is nothing for him, and his wife has no way for him, because he owned it for four months. {if they fulfill} That is, they went back to what they swore to leave, which is intercourse. {Indeed, Allah is Oft-Forgiving} He forgives them for what happened from them of swearing, because of their return. { Merciful } whereas He made expiation and expiation for their faith, and did not make it necessary for them and inseparable, and merciful to them as well, as they turned to their wives, and they were kind and merciful to them.  لِّلَّذِينَ يُؤۡلُونَ مِن نِّسَآئِهِمۡ تَرَبُّصُ أَرۡبَعَةِ أَشۡهُرٖۖ فَإِن فَآءُو فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٞ رَّحِيمٞ (226) For those who are refuse to intercourse with their wives, a wait of four months, If they turn back in their words, then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. (226) Less than four months or more Whoever swears by his wife in particular - if it is less than four months, this is like all other oaths. If he breaks his oath, he is a disbeliever, and if he completes his oath, then there is nothing upon him, and his wife has no way for him, because he owned it for four months, even if it was forever, or a period of more than four months, a period of four months is multiplied for him from his oath, if his wife requests that, because it is her right. If it is completed, which is intercourse If he has intercourse, then there is nothing upon him except expiation for breaking the oath, and if he refuses, He was forced to divorce, and if he refused, the ruler divorced him, but the family and returning to his wife, more beloved to God Almighty, that is why he said: “If they fulfill it,” that is, they return to what they swore to leave, and it is intercourse, for God is Forgiving.” He forgives them for what happened from them of swearing, because of their return. " Merciful " He made expiation and expiation for their faith, and did not make it necessary for them, Inseparable, and also merciful to them, as they turned to their wives, and they were compassionate and merciful to them. That is, they abstained from the category, and that was evidence of their desire for them, and their lack of will for their husbands, and this is nothing but their determination to divorce, If this obligatory right is obtained from him directly, otherwise the ruler forced him to do it or did it. {God is All-Hearing, All-Knowing}   There is a warning and a threat to whoever swears this alliance, and he means by that harm and hardship, this verse indicates that loyalty is specific to the wife, due to his saying: {from their wives} It is obligatory to have intercourse once every four months, because after the four, he is forced either to have intercourse or to divorce, and that is only because he left it obligatory. A Look at the Verse Please: Look at the image above (attempts to cancel divorce) and try the directions in it, perhaps God will bring about something after that, and He commanded us to ask specialists, and this image is a collection of opinions of specialists in the field of family reform  وَإِنۡ عَزَمُواْ ٱلطَّلَٰقَ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٞ (227) And if they intend to divorce, then surely Allah is Hearing, Knowing. (227) And if they resolve to divorce.”   That is, they abstained from the category, and that was evidence of their desire aginst them, and their lack of will for their husbands, and this is nothing but a determination to divorce, If this obligatory right is obtained from him directly, otherwise the ruler forced him to do it, or carried it out  “God is Hearing, Knowing”   There is a warning and a threat to whoever swears this alliance, and by that he means harm and hardship. This verse indicates that al-Ila’ is specific to the wife, as he said, “from their women, and that it is obligatory to have intercourse, once every four months, because after the four, he is forced, either to have intercourse, or to divorce, and that is only because he leaves it obligatory. وَٱلۡمُطَلَّقَٰتُ يَتَرَبَّصۡنَ بِأَنفُسِهِنَّ ثَلَٰثَةَ قُرُوٓءٖۚ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَهُنَّ أَن يَكۡتُمۡنَ مَا خَلَقَ ٱللَّهُ فِيٓ أَرۡحَامِهِنَّ إِن كُنَّ يُؤۡمِنَّ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡيَوۡمِ ٱلۡأٓخِرِۚ وَبُعُولَتُهُنَّ أَحَقُّ بِرَدِّهِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ إِنۡ أَرَادُوٓاْ إِصۡلَٰحٗاۚ وَلَهُنَّ مِثۡلُ ٱلَّذِي عَلَيۡهِنَّ بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۚ وَلِلرِّجَالِ عَلَيۡهِنَّ دَرَجَةٞۗ وَٱللَّهُ عَزِيزٌ حَكِيمٌ (228) And a divorced woman should wait by themselves for three months, and it is not permissible for them to conceal what God has created in their wombs, If they believe in God and the Last Day, and their spouses are more entitled to their return in that, if they wanted to reform, and for them is the same as that which they owe with customed, and men have a degree over them, and God is Mighty, Wise (228) Ma'ruf: What the people of righteousness agreed upon in a society That is, women who have been divorced by their husbands That is: they wait and count for a period of {three menstrual cycles} that is: menstruation, or purification according to the difference of scholars as to what is meant by that, although it is correct that the period is menstruation, and there are several rulings for this waiting period, including: Knowledge of the innocence of the womb, if it is repeated by three readers, He knew that there was no pregnancy in her womb, so it does not lead to mixing of lineages. Views on the Noble Verse Look at this study on the imposition of purity of the womb before remarriage The waiting period of a divorced woman The scientific research has also proven that the first menstruation after a woman's divorce removes 32% to 35% of the fingerprint, the second menstruation removes 67% to 72% of the man's fingerprint, and the third menstruation removes 99.9% of the man's fingerprint, and here the womb has been purified from the previous fingerprint and prepared to receive another fingerprint. The First study Finding the "fingerprint" of sperm Researchers were able to determine the genetic fingerprint of healthy human sperm - an advance that could constitute a major step forward in understanding male infertility. The Second study Secrets of semen: How a previous sexual partner can affect the offspring of another male Scientists have discovered a new form of non-genetic inheritance, showing for the first time that offspring can resemble the mother's previous sexual partner - at least in flies. The researchers manipulated the size of male flies and studied their offspring. They found that the size of the offspring was determined by the size of the first male the mother mated with, not the second male who fathered the offspring. The idea of ​​telegony that a male could leave a mark on his partner’s body that would affect her offspring to a different male—originated with the Greek philosopher Aristotle. It was a concern for kings in the 14th century and was still popular as a scientific hypothesis in the 19th century but was dismissed in the early 20th century for its incompatibility with new genetics. The third study Managing biological evidence for DNA analysis in sexual assault cases Finally, It is important to highlight all the steps that any forensic expert should be aware of in managing evidence for DNA analysis: the history of the sexual assault and the physical observations that should guide the examiner in collecting evidence (e.g., the victim’s activities between sexual contact and examination, the victim’s sex, and the type of evidence).  ٱلطَّلَٰقُ مَرَّتَانِۖ فَإِمۡسَاكُۢ بِمَعۡرُوفٍ أَوۡ تَسۡرِيحُۢ بِإِحۡسَٰنٖۗ وَلَا يَحِلُّ لَكُمۡ أَن تَأۡخُذُواْ مِمَّآ ءَاتَيۡتُمُوهُنَّ شَيۡـًٔا إِلَّآ أَن يَخَافَآ أَلَّا يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِۖ فَإِنۡ خِفۡتُمۡ أَلَّا يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡهِمَا فِيمَا ٱفۡتَدَتۡ بِهِۦۗ تِلۡكَ حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ فَلَا تَعۡتَدُوهَاۚ وَمَن يَتَعَدَّ حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِ فَأُوْلَٰٓئِكَ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ (229) The divorce is twice, so hold back with kindness, or relieved with benevolence, and it is not lawful for you to take anything of what you give them, except that they fears that they will not keep the limits set by Allah, and if you feared that they would not keep the limits set by Allah, there is no sin on them both for what she gave it, these are God's limits, so do not transgress them, and whoever transgresses the limits of Allah, those are the wrongdoers (229) So, the Almighty told us that {divorce} that is: the one by which the return takes place {twice} So that the husband, if he does not want the harm, can take it back, and review his opinion during this period, as for what is above it, it is not permissible for that, because whoever exceeds the two, is either bold in what is forbidden, or has no desire to hold it, rather, his intention is to harm, and for this reason the Most High commanded the husband to hold his wife {in a kind manner} that is, He treats her with kindness, and he does the same with their wives, and this is more likely, otherwise he will let her go and leave her. {And whoever transgresses the limits set by Allah, those are the wrongdoers}   And what injustice is greater than the one who stormed the lawful, and transgressed from it to the forbidden, so he was not satisfied with what God permitted? Injustice is of three types: the injustice of the servant in what is between him and God, the injustice of the greater slave who is polytheism, and the injustice of the servant in what is between him and creation. Including: knowledge of the innocence of the womb   If it is repeated by three readers, it is known that there is no pregnancy in her womb, so it does not lead to mixing of lineages. That is why the Almighty obligated them to tell about “what God has created in their wombs, and it was forbidden for them to conceal that, whether they were pregnant or menstruating, because concealing that leads to many evils. Concealing the pregnancy necessitates that it be attached to someone other than who it belongs to, desiring it, or in urgency because the waiting period has expired. If she joins him to someone other than his father, then he will sever the ties of kinship and inheritance, and his mahrams and relatives will hide from him, and he may marry his mahrams. And in that there is evil and corruption that only the Lord of the servants knows.  فَإِن طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا تَحِلُّ لَهُۥ مِنۢ بَعۡدُ حَتَّىٰ تَنكِحَ زَوۡجًا غَيۡرَهُۥۗ فَإِن طَلَّقَهَا فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡهِمَآ أَن يَتَرَاجَعَآ إِن ظَنَّآ أَن يُقِيمَا حُدُودَ ٱللَّهِۗ وَتِلۡكَ حُدُودُ ٱللَّهِ يُبَيِّنُهَا لِقَوۡمٖ يَعۡلَمُونَ (230) If he divorces her, she will not be lawful for him after that, until she marries another husband, and if he divorces her, there is no sin on them if they back down, If they think that they will establish the limits of God, and those are the limits of Allah, which He makes clear to a people who know (230) That is, the third divorce, “so she will not be lawful to him after that until she marries another husband, that is, a valid marriage and intercourse with her, because the legal marriage is not valid, and the contract and intercourse are included in it, and this is by agreement. And it must be a second marriage, a marriage of desire If he intended to make it lawful again for the first, then it is not a marriage This indicates that a person should, if he wants to enter into an issue, Especially the states, the young, and the old, to be seen If he sees strength in himself for that, and trusts it, he will advance, otherwise he will refrain. "He makes it clear to a people who know" Because they are the beneficiaries of it, the beneficiaries of others, and in this is the virtue of the people of knowledge, which is not hidden, because God Almighty made His clarification of His limits specific to them, And what is meant by that is that God Almighty loves His servants, knowing the limits of what was revealed to His Messenger and agreeing with them.

قال تعالي  أَلَمۡ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلۡمَلَإِ مِنۢ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مُوسَىٰٓ إِذۡ قَالُواْ لِنَبِيّٖ لَّهُمُ ٱبۡعَثۡ لَنَا مَلِكٗا نُّقَٰتِلۡ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِۖ قَالَ هَلۡ عَسَيۡتُمۡ إِن كُتِبَ عَلَيۡكُمُ ٱلۡقِتَالُ أَلَّا تُقَٰتِلُواْۖ قَالُواْ وَمَا لَنَآ أَلَّا نُقَٰتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَقَدۡ أُخۡرِجۡنَا مِن دِيَٰرِنَا وَأَبۡنَآئِنَاۖ فَلَمَّا كُتِبَ عَلَيۡهِمُ ٱلۡقِتَالُ تَوَلَّوۡاْ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗا مِّنۡهُمۡۚ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمُۢ بِلظَّٰلِمِينَ (246) يقص تعالى على نبيه قصة رؤساء بني إسرائيل وهم الأشراف والرؤساء وخص الملأ بالذكر، لأنهم عادة هم الذين يبحثون عن مصالحهم ليتفقوا، ويتبعهم غيرهم على ما يرون، وذلك لأنهم أتوا نبياً لهم بعد موسى عليه السلام، فقالوا له {ابعث لنا ملكاً} أي: اجعل لنا ملكاً {نقاتل في سبيل الله} فليجتمع متفرقونا ويقاوموا عدونا من خلالنا، ولعلهم يومئذ لا يكون لهم زعيم يجمعهم، كما كانت عادة القبائل التي تملك بيوتاً، فكل بيت لا يرضى أن يكون للبيت الآخر رئيس، فاسعوا من نبيهم أن يعين لهم ملكاً يرضي الطرفين، ويكون تعيينه خاصاً بإيراداتهم. يقص الله تعالى هذه القصة على الأمة حتى يتفكروا في الجهاد ويرغبوا فيه، ولا ينصرفوا عنه، فقد صار الصابرون هم المحمودون في الدنيا والآخرة؛ وخسروا الأمرين، فأخبر تعالى أن أهل الرأي من بني إسرائيل، تشاوروا في الجهاد، واتفقوا على أن يطلبوا من نبيهم أن يعين لهم ملكاً، وينهي النزاع بتعيينه، وينالوا الطاعة الكاملة؛ ولم يبق قول إلا مقال. نظرة على الآية قبل أن ننتقل إلى نظرة أو أكثر حول الآية الكريمة، ندعوك لقراءة فكرة الاستحقاق الذاتي المكتوبة أسفل هذا الكلام، وهنا سنفسر الآية حرفياً. بالنفس البشرية وعقدها وخصائصها، بدءاً من فرويد ومن هو أعلى منه في الإنسانية. فلنبدأ... ألم تر قلنا من قبل أنه عندما يستخدم الله - تعالى (الم تر) فهي من اجل - أن ييجمع انتباهك إليه - سبحانه وتعالي- فلا تقرأه وعقلك فارغ أو مشتت في أمور أخرى، لأن الله هو الذي سيريك المشهد الذي لم تشاهده انت علي الحقيقة إلى الصفوة الصفوة التي تملأ بها الصفوف الأولى في أي مجلس، أصحاب الياقات البيضاء - إن صح التعبير - من بني إسرائيل هنا علمنا أنهم صفوة بني إسرائيل من بعد موسى إذ قالوا لنبي لهم: ابعث لنا ملكاً نقاتل في سبيل الله إذن هم ليسوا اليهود المعاصرين لموسى - عليه السلام - الذين تاهوا في الصحراء، بل ربما هم من ذريتهم الأثرياء، فقالوا ادعاء وليس كلاماً من القلب (ابعث لنا ملكاً) فهم صفوة واعتادوا على الثراء ويريدون ملكاً يقودهم في الحرب ضد أعدائهم "قال هل لو كتب عليكم القتال لم تقاتلوا؟" أخبرهم نبيهم بذلك: يريد أن يتأكد من أنها مجرد أقاويل فارغة خالية من الحقيقة، أم أنها نية حقيقية للقتال، ونادراً ما يترك الأغنياء والأثرياء أحبابهم لأنفسهم ويقاتلون ليموتوا ويتركوهم. قالوا: وما لنا لا نقاتل في سبيل الله وقد أخرجنا من ديارنا وآبائنا؟ كان هذا جوابهم، أنهم اعترفوا بأن أعداءهم أخرجوهم من ديارهم ظلماً وعدواناً، وأخذوا منهم أولادهم إما بالقتل أو السبي أو غير ذلك. فلما كتب عليهم القتال تولوا إلا قليلاً منهم فظهرت شرارة القتال، فكلهم إلا قليلاً منهم هم الذين قاتلوا، والباقون كثيرون. "ولوا عن القتال أو تولوا أمر أنفسهم أو غير ذلك والله عليم بالظالمين" وهنا وصفهم الله -تعالى- بالظالمين، ظالمين لمن؟ الله؟ حاش وكلا ولا، لنبيهم؟ قال تعالي وَقَالَ لَهُمۡ نَبِيُّهُمۡ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَدۡ بَعَثَ لَكُمۡ طَالُوتَ مَلِكٗاۚ قَالُوٓاْ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لَهُ ٱلۡمُلۡكُ عَلَيۡنَا وَنَحۡنُ أَحَقُّ بِٱلۡمُلۡكِ مِنۡهُ وَلَمۡ يُؤۡتَ سَعَةٗ مِّنَ ٱلۡمَالِۚ قَالَ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱصۡطَفَىٰهُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَزَادَهُۥ بَسۡطَةٗ فِي ٱلۡعِلۡمِ وَٱلۡجِسۡمِۖ وَٱللَّهُ يُؤۡتِي مُلۡكَهُۥ مَن يَشَآءُۚ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٞ (247) أي كيف يكون ملكاً وهو دوننا شرفاً ونسباً ونحن أحق بالملك منه؟ ومع هذا فهو فقير لا يملك ما يملكه الملك من المال، وهذا مبني على ظنهم الفاسد وهو أن الملك ونحوه من الدول ضروري لشرف النسب وكثرة المال، ولم يعلموا أن الصفات الحقيقية التي يجب تقديمها عليها، ولهذا قال لهم نبيهم: {إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفَاهُ عَلَيْكُمْ} فيجب أن تستسلموا لذلك {وزاده بسطة في العلم والجسم} أي: فضله عليكم بالعلم والجسم، أي: بقوة الرأي والجسم التي تتم بها أمور الملك، لأنه إذا كان رأيه كاملاً وكان قادراً على تنفيذ ما يقتضيه الرأي الصحيح فإنه يحصل ذلك الكمال، وإذا فاته أحد الأمرين اختل عليه الأمر. وأن الملك ليس بكثرة المال؛ ولا صاحبها من الذين كانوا ملكين في ديارهم، الله يؤتي ملكه من يشاء نظرة حول الآية أخبرهم نبيهم أن الله قد بعث لكم ملكاً وهذا إقرار بإرادة الله - عز وجل - في اختيار طالوت ملكاً عليهم، فكان ردهم: كيف يكون له ملك علينا؟ (مراجعة لنبيهم، وومرجعة علي إرادة الله - عز وجل -) ونحن أحق بالملك منه (ألم أقل لكم إنها فكرة استحقاق ذاتي لا توثق) ثم بدأوا يعددون أسباب القول بأنه لا يستحق الملك وأنهم يستحقونه بدلاً منه، (ولم يؤت سعة من المال) وهم أغنياء، ونحن متفقون على ذلك، فهم نخبة غنية من بني إسرائيل. قال نبيهم إن ثلاثة أسباب هي سبب اختيار الله - عز وجل - لطالوت: 1- كثرة العلم... يبدو أنهم علم عسكري أو الله أعلم، وهو استعارة لأهمية العلم والعلماء. 2- البنية القوية (صفات الجندي المثالي في المعارك العسكرية) 3- والله يؤتي ملكه من يشاء... أي لا تتحدث عن هذا الأمر وهنا: اقرأ فيما يلي عن فكرة الاستحقاق، ثم ارجع بنظرك إلى الآية مرة أخرى وستجد أنها تحققت بالكامل في نخبة بني إسرائيل الذين أخبروا نبيهم بذلك. ما هو الاستحقاق؟ الاستحقاق يشمل كل جوانب الحياة، الصحة، المال، العلاقات، للحفاظ على حالة متوازنة من حياة الإنسان. والاستحقاق هو حالة من التكامل بين الأفكار والمشاعر والسلوكيات والملكية المادية. من المهم العمل على زيادة الاستحقاق لأن ذلك يدعم الشخص، فكلما ارتفع الاستحقاق ارتفع تقدير الذات، وكلما انخفض الاستحقاق انخفض تقدير الذات والأهم أنت تستحق عندما تكون صاحب الحق، ولا تكون مزيفًا أو متظاهرًا، وإذا انخفض الاستحقاق كان تدمير الذات واضحًا هل الاستحقاق مادي فقط؟ من المؤكد أن الأشياء المادية ضرورة، لكنها تبقى محفزاً لرفع الشعور بالاستحقاق، كالاهتمام بالمظهر، وامتلاك الاحتياجات الأساسية بالقدرات المتاحة. من هم الذين يعانون من أوهام الاستحقاق؟ النرجسيون الذين يعانون من تضخم ذاتي زائف سطحي، فإن شعورهم المفرط بالاستحقاق يجعلهم يسعون إلى إجبار الآخرين على الامتثال والخضوع، ولا يقبلون مراجعة أخطائهم ولا يقبلون النقد. قال تعالي  وَقَالَ لَهُمۡ نَبِيُّهُمۡ إِنَّ ءَايَةَ مُلۡكِهِۦٓ أَن يَأۡتِيَكُمُ ٱلتَّابُوتُ فِيهِ سَكِينَةٞ مِّن رَّبِّكُمۡ وَبَقِيَّةٞ مِّمَّا تَرَكَ ءَالُ مُوسَىٰ وَءَالُ هَٰرُونَ تَحۡمِلُهُ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةُۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗ لَّكُمۡ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَ (248) نظرة على الآية ثم ذهب نبيهم وقال لهم: إن ظهور هذا الملك (طالوت) علامة على أن التابوت الذي فقدوه منذ زمن طويل من أيام موسى وهارون - عليهما السلام - سيأتيكم، وأول ما يرونه سيشعرون بلطمأنينة في قلوبهم... وهنا عدة لطائف اللطيفة الأولى الحمد لله على نعمة التسبيح في الإسلام (...فَاصْبِرْ عَلَىٰ مَا يَقُولُونَ وَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا ۖ وَمِنْ آنَاءِ اللَّيْلِ فَسَبِّحْ وَأَطْرَافَ النَّهَارِ لَعَلَّكَ تَرْضَىٰ (130) فلعل الرضا تكون من الطمأنينة) الرضا نوع من السلام الداخلي الذي يبحث عنه الكثير من الناس ولا يجدونه، يجده المسلم من خلال تسبيحات بأعداد محددة أو غير محددة يقولها في الصباح والمساء، أنت فقط لا تفهم ما يفعله التسبيح بحمد الله بقوتك النفسية ، افعل ولن تخسر. اللطيفة الثانية اليهود أناس ماديون ويحبون المظاهر كثيراً، فلا عجب أن أصحاب أفضل الماركات العالمية في الملابس هم اليهود، ولا عجب أن يكونوا في العطور كذلك ايضا، وليس من المستغرب أن تظهر من خلالهم نظريات تتحدث عن المادية -لا يوجد دليل- ولكن المادية هي نظرية تقوم عليها نظريات أخرى في الغرب كالتفرد وغيرها، والتي تجعل الإنسان الفرد عابداً لنفسه قبل أن يعبد أي شيء آخر، وللأسف فإن الشرق يمتص هذا أكثر فأكثر، فلا عجب إذن أن تظهر جمعة سوداء وجمعة بيضاء وأسماء أخرى لا علاقة لها بالإسلام من اليمين أو اليسار، الجمعة هي جمعة مباركة في الإسلام وفيها خلق آدم وفيها نبعث إن شاء الله. اللطيفة الثالثة إن وجود الصالحين أو حتى وجود أثر من آثارهم في الحياة يلهم الإيمان في القلوب القاسية التي نسيت الإيمان بالله، وانظر حولك فسترى -على سبيل المثال- بلا حصر، أن كتب الشيخ محمد متولي الشعراوي ملهمة للناس في الشرق والغرب إلى يومنا هذا، رحمه الله وعلماء الأمة العظام. آمين كلمة أخيرة يجب أن نشعر بالاستحقاق في نفوسنا، لأن هذا سيرفع من تقديرنا لأنفسنا وهو ما نحتاج إليه فعلاً، ولكن فكرة أننا ندافع عن دفاعات نفسية فكرة غير ناضجة، ونقول إننا نستحق ما أنعم الله به على الآخرين - فهو كأنه عمل نخبة بني إسرائيل - فلا تكن يهودياً في نفسك ثم تتظاهر بالعداء لليهود. --------------------------------------------------------------------------  أَلَمۡ تَرَ إِلَى ٱلۡمَلَإِ مِنۢ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مُوسَىٰٓ إِذۡ قَالُواْ لِنَبِيّٖ لَّهُمُ ٱبۡعَثۡ لَنَا مَلِكٗا نُّقَٰتِلۡ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِۖ قَالَ هَلۡ عَسَيۡتُمۡ إِن كُتِبَ عَلَيۡكُمُ ٱلۡقِتَالُ أَلَّا تُقَٰتِلُواْۖ قَالُواْ وَمَا لَنَآ أَلَّا نُقَٰتِلَ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَقَدۡ أُخۡرِجۡنَا مِن دِيَٰرِنَا وَأَبۡنَآئِنَاۖ فَلَمَّا كُتِبَ عَلَيۡهِمُ ٱلۡقِتَالُ تَوَلَّوۡاْ إِلَّا قَلِيلٗا مِّنۡهُمۡۚ وَٱللَّهُ عَلِيمُۢ بِلظَّٰلِمِينَ (246) Have you not seen the elite of Israel after Moses, when they said to a prophet of theirs, “Send us a king, so we can fight in the way of God, He said: Would you not kill if fighting was prescribed for you, They said, "Why should we not kill in the cause of God, when we have been expelled from our homes, and our fathers, so when fighting was prescribed for them, they turned away, except a few of them, and God is Knowing of the unjust (246) The Almighty tells His Prophet the story of the leaders of the Children of Israel, who are the nobles and the chiefs. He specifically mentioned the leaders, because they are usually the ones who seek their interests to agree, and others follow them according to what they see, because they came to a prophet of theirs after Moses, peace be upon him, and said to him {Send us a king} meaning: {to fight in the way of Allah} so that our dispersed ones may come together and resist our enemy through us, and perhaps on that day they will not have a leader to unite them, as was the custom of the tribes that owned houses, so each house would not be satisfied with the other house having a leader, so they sought from their prophet to appoint a king for them who would please both parties, and his appointment would be specific to their revenues. The Almighty tells this story to the nation so that they may think about jihad and desire it, and not turn away from it, for the patient ones have become the ones who are praised in this world and the hereafter; And they lost both matters, so God Almighty informed that the people of opinion from the Children of Israel consulted about jihad, and agreed to ask their prophet to appoint a king for them, and end the dispute by appointing him, and they would receive complete obedience; and there was nothing left to say except what was said. A Look at the Verse Before we move on to one or more looks at the noble verse, we invite you to read the idea of ​​self-entitlement written below these words, and here we will interpret the verse literally. With the human soul and its complexes and characteristics, starting with Freud and those who are higher than him in humanity. Let's begin... Have you are not seen We said before that when Allah - the Most High - uses (Have you are not seen) it is in order to - gather your attention to Him - Glory be to Him - so do not read it with your mind empty or distracted by other matters, because Allah is the one who will show you the scene that you did not see in reality To the elite The elite who fill the first rows in any council, the white collars - if the expression is correct - Of the Children of Israel Here we learned that they are the elite of the Children of Israel After Moses when they said to their prophet: Send us a king so that we may fight in the way of Allah, So, they are not the Jews who were contemporary with Moses - peace be upon him - who were lost in the desert, but perhaps they are from their wealthy descendants, so they said as a claim and not as words from the heart (Send us a king) as they are the elite and accustomed to wealth and want a king to lead them in war against their enemies "He said, if fighting had been prescribed for you, would you not have fought?" Their prophet told them this: He wanted to make sure that it was just empty talk devoid of truth, or that it was a real intention to fight, and the rich and wealthy rarely leave their loved ones to themselves and fight to die and leave them. They said: Why should we not fight in the cause of Allah when we have been expelled from our homes and our fathers? This was their answer, that they admitted that their enemies expelled them from their homes unjustly and aggressively, and took their children from them either by killing or captivity or otherwise. Soو when fighting was decreed upon them, they turned away except for a few of them So, the spark of fighting appeared, and all of them except a few of them were the ones who fought, and the rest were many. "And they turned away from fighting or turned their affairs to themselves or something else, and Allah is Knowing of the wrongdoers" Here Allah - the Most High - described them as wrongdoers, wronging whom? Allah? God forbid, and neither, nor their prophet. Allah says وَقَالَ لَهُمۡ نَبِيُّهُمۡ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ قَدۡ بَعَثَ لَكُمۡ طَالُوتَ مَلِكٗاۚ قَالُوٓاْ أَنَّىٰ يَكُونُ لَهُ ٱلۡمُلۡكُ عَلَيۡنَا وَنَحۡنُ أَحَقُّ بِٱلۡمُلۡكِ مِنۡهُ وَلَمۡ يُؤۡتَ سَعَةٗ مِّنَ ٱلۡمَالِۚ قَالَ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱصۡطَفَىٰهُ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَزَادَهُۥ بَسۡطَةٗ فِي ٱلۡعِلۡمِ وَٱلۡجِسۡمِۖ وَٱللَّهُ يُؤۡتِي مُلۡكَهُۥ مَن يَشَآءُۚ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٞ (247) And their Prophet said to them, "God has sent you Talut, as a king, How can he have dominion over us, and we have more right to dominion than him? and he was not given an abundance of wealth. He said, "Indeed, God has chosen him over you and has increased him abundantly in knowledge and the body, And God gives His kingdom to whom He wills, and God is Encompassing, Knowing (247) How can he be a king when he is less than us in honor and lineage, and we are more deserving of kingship than him? And yet he is poor and does not possess the money that a king possesses. This is based on their corrupt assumption that kingship and similar states are necessary for honorable lineage and abundant wealth. They did not know the true qualities that must be given precedence over them. For this reason, their prophet said to them: {Indeed, Allah has chosen him over you}, so you must submit to that. {And has increased him abundantly in knowledge and stature}, meaning: He has favored him over you with knowledge and stature, meaning: with the strength of opinion and stature by which the affairs of kingship are completed, because if his opinion is complete and he is able to implement what the correct opinion requires, then that perfection is achieved, and if he misses one of the two matters, the matter is disturbed for him. And kingship is not due to an abundance of money; Nor is its owner among those who were kings in their homes. God gives His kingdom to whom He wills. A look at the verse Their prophet informed them that God has sent you a king This is an acknowledgment of God’s will - the Almighty - in choosing Talut as a king over them, so their response was: How can he have a kingdom over us? (Referring to their prophet, and referring to God’s will - the Almighty -) and we are more deserving of the kingdom than him (Did I not tell you that it is an idea of ​​personal entitlement that cannot be documented) Then they began to enumerate the reasons for saying that he does not deserve the kingdom and that they deserve it instead of him, (and he was not given abundance of wealth) and they are rich, and we agree on that, they are a rich elite of the Children of Israel. Their prophet said that there are three reasons for God - the Almighty - choosing Talut: 1- The abundance of knowledge... It seems that they are military knowledge or God knows best, and it is a metaphor for the importance of knowledge and the scholars. 2- Strong structure (qualities of the ideal soldier in military battles) 3- And God gives His kingdom to whomever He wills... that is, do not talk about this matter Here: Read below about the idea of ​​entitlement, then look back at the verse again and you will find that it was fully achieved in the elite of the Children of Israel who told their prophet about that. What is entitlement? Entitlement includes all aspects of life, health, money, relationships, to maintain a balanced state of human life. Entitlement is a state of integration between thoughts, feelings, behaviors and material possessions. It is important to work on increasing entitlement Because this supports the person, the higher the entitlement, the higher the self-esteem, and the lower the entitlement, the lower the self-esteem And most importantly You are entitled when you are the rightful owner, and you are not fake or pretending, and if entitlement decreases, self-destruction is clear Is entitlement only material? It is certain that material things are necessary, but they remain a motivator to raise the feeling of entitlement, such as caring about appearance, and possessing basic needs with the available capabilities. Who suffers from delusions of entitlement? Narcissists who suffer from superficial false self-aggrandizement, their excessive sense of entitlement makes them seek to force others to comply and submit, and they do not accept review of their mistakes and do not accept criticism. Allah says  وَقَالَ لَهُمۡ نَبِيُّهُمۡ إِنَّ ءَايَةَ مُلۡكِهِۦٓ أَن يَأۡتِيَكُمُ ٱلتَّابُوتُ فِيهِ سَكِينَةٞ مِّن رَّبِّكُمۡ وَبَقِيَّةٞ مِّمَّا تَرَكَ ءَالُ مُوسَىٰ وَءَالُ هَٰرُونَ تَحۡمِلُهُ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةُۚ إِنَّ فِي ذَٰلِكَ لَأٓيَةٗ لَّكُمۡ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤۡمِنِينَ (248) And their Prophet said to them, “The sign of his kingdom is that the coffin should come to you, in which is a tranquility from your lord, and the rest of what the family of Musa and the family of Harun left will be borne by the angels, In that there is a sign for you, if you are believers (248) A look at the verse Then their prophet went and said to them: The appearance of this king (Talut) is a sign that the Ark that they lost a long time ago since the days of Moses and Aaron - peace be upon them - will come to you, and the first thing they see will make them feel reassured in their hearts... Here are several points First Praise be to God for the blessing of glorification in Islam Allah says (...So be patient over what they say and exalt [Allah] with praise of your Lord before the rising of the sun and before its setting, and during periods of the night and at the ends of the day that you may be satisfied (130) )Perhaps the satisfaction is from reassurance) Satisfaction is a kind of inner peace that many people search for and do not find, the Muslim finds it through glorification in numbers Specific or not, say it in the morning and evening, you just don't understand what praising God does to your psychological strength, do it and you won't lose. second The Jews are materialistic people and love appearances a lot, so it's no wonder that the owners of the best international brands in clothing are Jews, and it's no wonder that they are in perfumes as well, and it's not surprising that theories about materialism appear through them - there is no evidence - but materialism is a theory on which other theories in the West are based, such as individualism and others, which make the individual person worship himself before he worships anything else, and unfortunately the East absorbs this more and more, so it's no wonder that Black Friday, White Friday and other names that have nothing to do with Islam appear from the right or the left, Friday is a blessed Friday in Islam and in it Adam was created and in it we will be resurrected, God willing. third The presence of the righteous or even the presence of a trace of their influence in life inspires faith in hard hearts that have forgotten faith in God. Look around you and you will see - for example - without limitation, that the books of Sheikh Muhammad Metwally Al-Shaarawy inspire people in the East and the West to this day. May God have mercy on him and the great scholars of the nation as well. A final word We should feel worthy in ourselves, because this will raise our self-esteem, which is what we really need, but the idea that we are defending ourselves with psychological defenses is an immature idea, and we say that we deserve what God has bestowed upon others - it is as if it were the work of the elite of the children of Israel - so do not be a Jew in yourself and then pretend to be hostile to the Jews. The links https://molhem.com/@wamadat/%D9%85%D8%A7%D9%87%D9%88-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%A7%D8%B3%D8%AA%D8%AD%D9%82%D8%A7%D9%82-%D9%88%D9%85%D8%A7%D8%B9%D9%84%D8%A7%D9%82%D8%AA%D9%87-%D8%A8%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AA%D8%AF%D9%85%D9%8A%D8%B1-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B0%D8%A7%D8%AA%D9%8A-8037

قال تعالي  وَإِذَا طَلَّقۡتُمُ ٱلنِّسَآءَ فَبَلَغۡنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَأَمۡسِكُوهُنَّ بِمَعۡرُوفٍ أَوۡ سَرِّحُوهُنَّ بِمَعۡرُوفٖۚ وَلَا تُمۡسِكُوهُنَّ ضِرَارٗا لِّتَعۡتَدُواْۚ وَمَن يَفۡعَلۡ ذَٰلِكَ فَقَدۡ ظَلَمَ نَفۡسَهُۥۚ وَلَا تَتَّخِذُوٓاْ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ هُزُوٗاۚ وَٱذۡكُرُواْ نِعۡمَتَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَمَآ أَنزَلَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّنَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ وَٱلۡحِكۡمَةِ يَعِظُكُم بِهِۦۚ وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيۡءٍ عَلِيمٞ (231) "وإذا طلقتم النساء" أي الطلاق الرجعي بواحدة أو اثنتين "فقد بلغن أجلهن" أي انقضت عدتهن أي إما أن ترجعوهن بنية أداء حقوقهن وإما أن تتركوهن بلا رجوع ولا ضرر، ولهذا قال: "ولا تأخذوهن بالضرر" أي بالإيذاء "لتعتدوا" بفعلكم هذا الحلال للحرام، الحلال: التمسك بالمعروف، والحرام: الأذى، "ومن يفعل ذلك فقد ظلم نفسه وإن كان الحق للمخلوق فإن الأذى على من أراد الأذى. "ولا تتخذوا آيات الله هزوا" ولما بين تعالى حدوده غاية البيان كان القصد معرفتها والعمل بها والوقوف عليها وعدم تعديها، لأنه تعالى لم يكشفها عبثاً، بل كشفها صدقاً وصدقاً وجداً، نهى عن اتخاذها هزلاً أي لعباً بها، وهو إغواء لها وعدم القيام بواجبها، مثل استعمال الشدائد في الإمساك، أو الفراق، أو كثرة الطلاق، أو جمع الثلاث، من رحمته جعلها له واحدة بعد واحدة، عطفاً عليه وحرصاً على مصلحته. قال تعالي وَإِذَا طَلَّقۡتُمُ ٱلنِّسَآءَ فَبَلَغۡنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا تَعۡضُلُوهُنَّ أَن يَنكِحۡنَ أَزۡوَٰجَهُنَّ إِذَا تَرَٰضَوۡاْ بَيۡنَهُم بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۗ ذَٰلِكَ يُوعَظُ بِهِۦ مَن كَانَ مِنكُمۡ يُؤۡمِنُ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡيَوۡمِ ٱلۡأٓخِرِۗ ذَٰلِكُمۡ أَزۡكَىٰ لَكُمۡ وَأَطۡهَرُۚ وَٱللَّهُ يَعۡلَمُ وَأَنتُمۡ لَا تَعۡلَمُونَ (232) هذا خطاب لأولي المطلقة دون الثلاث إذا كانت خارج العدة، وأراد زوجها أن يتزوجها، ورضيت بذلك، فلا يجوز لوليها، من أب وغيره؛ أن يعصبها؛ أي: يمنعها من الزواج به، غضباً عليه؛ غضباً؛ اشمئزازاً مما فعله من الطلاق الأول. ذكر أنه {مَنْ يُؤْمِنُ مِنْكُمْ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ} فإن إيمانه يمنعه من أن يعصب. {هَذَا أَزْكَى وَأَزْكَى لَكُمْ} وخير مما يظن الولي أن عدم نكاحه رأي ومناسب، وأنه يقابل طلاقه الأول بعدم نكاحه، كما هي عادة المتكبرين. وقيل: المراد بالحكمة أسرار الشريعة، فالكتاب مشتمل على الحكم، والحكمة فيه بيان حكمة الله في أوامره ونهيه، وكلاهما معنيان حق، ولهذا قال {يَعِظُكُمْ بِهِ} أي: بما أوحي إليكم، وهذا مما يقوي أن المراد بالحكمة أسرار الشريعة، لأن الوعظ يكون ببيان الحكمة، والترغيب، أو الترهيب، فالحكم بها يزيل الجهل والحكمة مع الترغيب توجب الترغيب، والحكمة مع الترهيب توجب الرهبة. {وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ} في جميع أموركم {وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَلِيمٌ} ولذلك بينت لكم هذه الأحكام بمنتهى الدقة والإتقان، وهي موافقة للمصالح، في كل زمان ومكان، [وله الحمد والمنة]. قال تعالي  ۞ وَٱلۡوَٰلِدَٰتُ يُرۡضِعۡنَ أَوۡلَٰدَهُنَّ حَوۡلَيۡنِ كَامِلَيۡنِۖ لِمَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يُتِمَّ ٱلرَّضَاعَةَۚ وَعَلَى ٱلۡمَوۡلُودِ لَهُۥ رِزۡقُهُنَّ وَكِسۡوَتُهُنَّ بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۚ لَا تُكَلَّفُ نَفۡسٌ إِلَّا وُسۡعَهَاۚ لَا تُضَآرَّ وَٰلِدَةُۢ بِوَلَدِهَا وَلَا مَوۡلُودٞ لَّهُۥ بِوَلَدِهِۦۚ وَعَلَى ٱلۡوَارِثِ مِثۡلُ ذَٰلِكَۗ فَإِنۡ أَرَادَا فِصَالًا عَن تَرَاضٖ مِّنۡهُمَا وَتَشَاوُرٖ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡهِمَاۗ وَإِنۡ أَرَدتُّمۡ أَن تَسۡتَرۡضِعُوٓاْ أَوۡلَٰدَكُمۡ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ إِذَا سَلَّمۡتُم مَّآ ءَاتَيۡتُم بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۗ وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ بَصِيرٞ (233) "هذا خبر بمعنى الأمر، وتعيينه بمنزلة المأمور، الذي لا يحتاج إلى أمر ""يرضع أولاده حولين، فإذا انقضى الحول سمي تاماً، وفي أغلب السنة يقال: ""حولان كاملان لمن أراد أن يتم الرضاعة""، فإذا أكمل الرضيع الحولين فقد رضاعته، وصار اللبن بعد ذلك كسائر الأطعمة، ولذلك لم يكن الرضاعة بعد الحولين معتبرة، فلم يكن محرماً. ولا يجوز أن تتضرر الأم بسبب ولدها، إما بمنعه من إرضاعه، أو بعدم إعطائها ما يجب عليها من نفقة أو كسوة أو أجرة. ""وليس له ولد مع ولده"" بامتناعها عن إرضاعه على وجه الضرر، أو طلبها أكثر مما يجب، وغير ذلك من أنواع الضرر. "" "ولذلك يجوز له أن يأخذ من ماله شاء أم أبى، خلافاً للأم وقوله: (وعلى الوارث مثل ذلك) أي: الوارث، والولد إذا لم يكن له أب، ولم يكن للولد مال، مثل ما على الأب من نفقة للأم المرضعة وكسوة. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  وَإِذَا طَلَّقۡتُمُ ٱلنِّسَآءَ فَبَلَغۡنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَأَمۡسِكُوهُنَّ بِمَعۡرُوفٍ أَوۡ سَرِّحُوهُنَّ بِمَعۡرُوفٖۚ وَلَا تُمۡسِكُوهُنَّ ضِرَارٗا لِّتَعۡتَدُواْۚ وَمَن يَفۡعَلۡ ذَٰلِكَ فَقَدۡ ظَلَمَ نَفۡسَهُۥۚ وَلَا تَتَّخِذُوٓاْ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ هُزُوٗاۚ وَٱذۡكُرُواْ نِعۡمَتَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيۡكُمۡ وَمَآ أَنزَلَ عَلَيۡكُم مِّنَ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ وَٱلۡحِكۡمَةِ يَعِظُكُم بِهِۦۚ وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِكُلِّ شَيۡءٍ عَلِيمٞ (231) And if you divorce the women and they have fulfilled their term, then keep them kindly, or release them with kindness, and do not hold them by harm for to transgress, and whoever does that has wronged himself, and do not take God's verse in jest, and remember God's favor upon you, and what has been revealed to you of the Book and the Wisdom, He admonishes you with it, and pious God and know that God is Knowing of all things (231) “And if you divorce women,” that is, a revocable divorce, with one or two, “then they have reached their term,” that is, their waiting period has come to an end, that is, either you take them back with the intention of fulfilling their rights, or you leave them without going back and not harming them, that is why he said: “And do not seize them by harming them,” i.e. harming them, “in order to transgress, In your doing this halal, to the forbidden, Halal: holding on to what is good, and what is forbidden: harm, “and whoever does that has wronged himself, and if the right belongs to the creature, then the harm is due to the one who wanted the harm. “And do not take God’s signs in jest.”   When the Most High clarified His limits with the utmost clarification, the intent was to know and act upon them, and to stand with them, and not to transgress it, because the Almighty did not reveal it in vain, but He revealed it with truth, honesty and seriousness, He forbade taking it in jest, i.e. playing with it, which is tempting it, and not complying with its duty, Such as the use of adversity in constipation, or separation, or frequent divorce, or collecting three, Of His mercy - He made one after another for him, being kind to him and striving for his interest. وَإِذَا طَلَّقۡتُمُ ٱلنِّسَآءَ فَبَلَغۡنَ أَجَلَهُنَّ فَلَا تَعۡضُلُوهُنَّ أَن يَنكِحۡنَ أَزۡوَٰجَهُنَّ إِذَا تَرَٰضَوۡاْ بَيۡنَهُم بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۗ ذَٰلِكَ يُوعَظُ بِهِۦ مَن كَانَ مِنكُمۡ يُؤۡمِنُ بِٱللَّهِ وَٱلۡيَوۡمِ ٱلۡأٓخِرِۗ ذَٰلِكُمۡ أَزۡكَىٰ لَكُمۡ وَأَطۡهَرُۚ وَٱللَّهُ يَعۡلَمُ وَأَنتُمۡ لَا تَعۡلَمُونَ (232) And if you divorce women, complete their term, do not prevent them from marrying their husbands, If you are pleased with each other with kindness, that is admonished, whoever among you believes in God and the Last Day, that is purer and purer for you, and God knows and you do not know (232) This is a letter to the guardians of a divorced woman without the three, if she is out of the waiting period, and her husband wants to marry her, and she agrees to that, so it is not permissible for her guardian, from a father and others; to muscle her; That is: he prevents her from marrying him, out of anger at him; angry; Disgust for what he did from the first divorce. He mentioned that “whoever of you believes in God and the Last Day,” his faith prevents him from becoming prevented. “This is purer and purer for you” and better than what the guardian thinks that not marrying him is opinion and appropriate, and that he meets his first divorce by not marrying him, as is the habit of the arrogant. And it was said: What is meant by wisdom The secrets of the Sharia, as the book contains the ruling, and the wisdom in it is the statement of God’s wisdom in His commands and prohibitions, and both of them concerned are true, and that is why He said {admonishes you with it} that is: by what was revealed to you, and this is what strengthens that what is meant by wisdom is the secrets of the Sharia, because the exhortation is by explaining the ruling and the wisdom, and the encouragement, or the intimidation, so the ruling by it removes ignorance, And wisdom with enticement necessitates desire, and wisdom with intimidation necessitates awe. {And fear Allah} in all your affairs {and know that Allah is All-Knowing} Therefore, I have explained these provisions to you with the utmost precision and perfection, which are in line with interests, In every time and place, [to Him be praise and grace].  ۞ وَٱلۡوَٰلِدَٰتُ يُرۡضِعۡنَ أَوۡلَٰدَهُنَّ حَوۡلَيۡنِ كَامِلَيۡنِۖ لِمَنۡ أَرَادَ أَن يُتِمَّ ٱلرَّضَاعَةَۚ وَعَلَى ٱلۡمَوۡلُودِ لَهُۥ رِزۡقُهُنَّ وَكِسۡوَتُهُنَّ بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۚ لَا تُكَلَّفُ نَفۡسٌ إِلَّا وُسۡعَهَاۚ لَا تُضَآرَّ وَٰلِدَةُۢ بِوَلَدِهَا وَلَا مَوۡلُودٞ لَّهُۥ بِوَلَدِهِۦۚ وَعَلَى ٱلۡوَارِثِ مِثۡلُ ذَٰلِكَۗ فَإِنۡ أَرَادَا فِصَالًا عَن تَرَاضٖ مِّنۡهُمَا وَتَشَاوُرٖ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡهِمَاۗ وَإِنۡ أَرَدتُّمۡ أَن تَسۡتَرۡضِعُوٓاْ أَوۡلَٰدَكُمۡ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيۡكُمۡ إِذَا سَلَّمۡتُم مَّآ ءَاتَيۡتُم بِٱلۡمَعۡرُوفِۗ وَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَٱعۡلَمُوٓاْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِمَا تَعۡمَلُونَ بَصِيرٞ (233) ۞ And on the woman who's given birth breastfeeds their children a full two years, for those who want to complete the breast-feeding, and upon his offspring is their sustenance and clothing for them with kindness, a soul is not burdened beyond its capacity, and a mother is not harmed by her child, and there is no born to him by his child, and on the heirs is the same, If they want separation by mutual consent and consultation, there is no sin on them both, and if you wish to give a woman to breastfeed your children, there is no sin on you, If you deliver what you have been given with kindness, and pious Allah and know that Allah is Seer of what you do (233) This is news in the sense of the command, assigning him the status of the established one, who does not need an order to “breastfeed their children for two years, and when the year is over, it is called the complete one, and for most of the year it is said: “Two full years for whoever wants to complete the breast-feeding.” If the infant has completed two years, He lost his breast-feeding, and after that milk became like all other foods. Therefore, breast-feeding after two years was not considered, so it was not forbidden. It is not permissible for the mother to be harmed because of her son, either by preventing him from breast-feeding him, or by not giving her what is required of her in terms of maintenance, clothing or rent. “And he has no child with his child” by refusing to breastfeed him on the face of harm, or asking for more than is obligatory, and other types of harm. Therefore, it is permissible for him to take from his money, whether he likes it or not, in contrast to the mother and his saying, “and the heir owes something like that,” i.e., the heir, The child if there is no father, and the child has no money, such as what the father owes in terms of maintenance for the breast-feeding mother and clothing. The link https://site-8210130-9914-8917.mystrikingly.com/blog/the-spending-on-children?categoryId=333585

سَلۡ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ كَمۡ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُم مِّنۡ ءَايَةِۭ بَيِّنَةٖۗ وَمَن يُبَدِّلۡ نِعۡمَةَ ٱللَّهِ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا جَآءَتۡهُ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَدِيدُ ٱلۡعِقَابِ (211) يدل على صدق الرسل، وصدقهم، فعرفوه وعرفوه، ولكنهم لم يشكروا هذه النعمة، التي توجب فعلها، بل كفروا بها، واستبدلوا نعمة الله بالكفر، ولهذا استحقوا أن ينزل الله عليهم عقابه ويحرمهم ثوابه. وسمى الله تعالى الكفر بالنعمة عوضاً عنها لأن من أنعم الله عليه بنعمة دينية أو دنيوية، فلم يشكرها، ولم يؤد واجبها، زالت عنه وزالت، وحل محلها الكفر والمعصية، فأصبح الكفر عوضاً عن النعمة، وأما من شكر الله تعالى، وقام عليها فإنها تثبت وتستمر، ويزيده الله منها.  زُيِّنَ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَيَسۡخَرُونَ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْۘ وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّقَوۡاْ فَوۡقَهُمۡ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِۗ وَٱللَّهُ يَرۡزُقُ مَن يَشَآءُ بِغَيۡرِ حِسَابٖ (212) تخبر الآية أن الكفار: زُيِّنَت لهم الحياة الدنيا، فزينت في أبصارهم وقلوبهم، وفرضت عليهم، واطمأنوا إليها، فصارت لها أهواؤهم وإراداتهم وأعمالهم، فقبلوها، وحرصوا عليها، وعظَّموها، ومجدوا من شاركهم في نعمتهم، واحتقروا المؤمنين، واستهزأوا بهم، وقالوا: أهؤلاء منا الذين آتاهم الله؟ وذلك لضعف عقولهم وقصر نظرهم، فالدنيا دار ابتلاء واختبار، ويصيب فيها أهل الإيمان والكفر الشقاء. بل المؤمن في الدنيا، وإذا أصابته مصيبة صبر وأجر، فيخفف الله عنه بإيمانه وصبره ما ليس لغيره، بل الأمر كله أمر، والتفضيل الحقيقي، في الدار الباقية، ولهذا قال تعالى: {الذين اتقوا فوقهم يوم القيامة}، فيكون المتقون في أعلى الدرجات، متمتعين بأنواع النعيم والسعادة، والفرح والسرور. كَانَ ٱلنَّاسُ أُمَّةٗ وَٰحِدَةٗ فَبَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ وَأَنزَلَ مَعَهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لِيَحۡكُمَ بَيۡنَ ٱلنَّاسِ فِيمَا ٱخۡتَلَفُواْ فِيهِۚ وَمَا ٱخۡتَلَفَ فِيهِ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوهُ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا جَآءَتۡهُمُ ٱلۡبَيِّنَٰتُ بَغۡيَۢا بَيۡنَهُمۡۖ فَهَدَى ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ لِمَا ٱخۡتَلَفُواْ فِيهِ مِنَ ٱلۡحَقِّ بِإِذۡنِهِۦۗ وَٱللَّهُ يَهۡدِي مَن يَشَآءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَٰطٖ مُّسۡتَقِيمٍ (213) "لقد اجتمعوا على الهدى، وذلك بعد نوح عليه السلام بعشرة قرون، فلما اختلفوا في الدين كفرت طائفة منهم وبقيت طائفة أخرى على الدين، ووقع الخلاف فأرسل الله الرسل ليفرقوا بين الخلق ويقيموا الحجة عليهم، وقيل كانوا [مجمعين على الكفر والضلال والشقاء، لا نور لهم ولا إيمان، فرحمهم الله تعالى بإرسال الرسل إليهم (البشرى) فأطاعوا الله بثمرات الطاعة، من الرزق، والقوة في الجسد والقلب، والحياة الطيبة، وفوق ذلك الفوز برضوان الله والجنة." ثمرات الطاعة الرزق وقوة في الجسد والقلب والحياة الطيبة وفوق ذلك الفوز برضوان الله والجنة ومنذرين من عصاه بثمرات المعصية حرمان الرزق وضعف وإهانه ضيق العيش وأشد من ذلك غضب الله ونار "وأنزل معهم الكتاب بالحق" وهو الخبر الصادق والأوامر العادلة فكل ما تضمنته الكتب الإلهية فهو حق ويفصل بين المختلفين في الأصول والفروع وهذا هو الواجب عند الاختلاف والصراع. نظرة على الآية وأنزل معهم الكتاب بالحق ليحكم بين الناس فيما اختلفوا فيه. إذن: الغرض الأساسي من الكتاب (القرآن الكريم) لهذه الأمة أو كتب الأمم التي سبقتها (القضاء بين الناس) بالحق لأن الكتاب نزل بالحق، وما دام هناك أناس في مكان وقع الاختلاف، وإذا وقع الاختلاف فلا بد من ظهور حكماء يحكمون بين المختلفين والمتنازعين، ولا أعقل ممن يحفظ القرآن الكريم ويدرسه ويفقهه، لأنه كله مواعظ وحكم وأحوال الناس في كل العصور، فالعالم أو القاضي يبني على ما وجد في القرآن أو السنة أو يجتهد أو غير ذلك من طرق العدل بين الناس . ولم يختلف فيه إلا الذين أوتوه من بعد ما جاءتهم البينات بغياً بينهم. وهم أهل الكتاب، هم الذين نزلت فيهم هذه الآية، ولكن إذا استخرجنا الآية من سياقها وأسباب نزولها، ألا تكون حكماً علينا نحن المسلمين؟ إن الخلاف الشديد في الأحكام -ومنها العقدية- كما أن الخلاف بين السنة والشيعة نوع من التعدي: فهو تجاوز في الأمر، والله أعلم. فهدى الله الذين آمنوا للحق فيما اختلفوا فيه، بإذنه لا محاباة ولا انتقام لمن لم يهدهم، فالله تعالى له نوعان من الهداية، هداية إرشادية: كل ما يدل على وجود الله في نفسك أو في الآيات من حولك فهو هداية إرشادية في نفسك، أقل مثال أن تدعوه في مرضك فيشفيك وتذكر قوله تعالى: (وإذا مرضت فهو يشفين) وفي النظام المحكم للخلايا وعمل الأعضاء المختلفة التي لا تكل إلا أنها سلوك سيء من جانبنا يبطئ عن العمل الصحيح، وفي الكون من حولنا، وفي النظام المحكم للكواكب والنجوم، وفي العلامات التي يحصل عليها العلماء كل يوم -سواء كانت طبية أو اجتماعية أو نفسية أو حتى علمية- ما يضمن لنا أن الله -تعالى- لا يريد إلا الخير لخلقه، وخاصة من يتبعون هذا الدين هداية مفيدة  من يبحث عن الله -لا بد أن ينال العون من الله تعالى - وكذلك الباحث عن الحقيقة (سلمان الفارسي) وما جرى معه، وهم كثيرون في الشرق والغرب.  أَمۡ حَسِبۡتُمۡ أَن تَدۡخُلُواْ ٱلۡجَنَّةَ وَلَمَّا يَأۡتِكُم مَّثَلُ ٱلَّذِينَ خَلَوۡاْ مِن قَبۡلِكُمۖ مَّسَّتۡهُمُ ٱلۡبَأۡسَآءُ وَٱلضَّرَّآءُ وَزُلۡزِلُواْ حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَ ٱلرَّسُولُ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ مَعَهُۥ مَتَىٰ نَصۡرُ ٱللَّهِۗ أَلَآ إِنَّ نَصۡرَ ٱللَّهِ قَرِيبٞ (214) "ولقد هزتهم كل أنواع المخاوف من التهديد بالقتل والنفي وسلب الأموال وقتل الأحبة وأنواع الأذى حتى بلغ بهم الحال وزلزل بهم الداخل إن صح التعبير حتى أبطأوا نصر الله رغم يقينهم به ولكن لشدة الأمر وصعوبته "يقول الرسول والذين آمنوا معه متى نصر الله وكان الفرج عند الضيق وكل ما ضيق الأمر اتسع" "إن نصر الله قريب" هكذا يمتحن كل من اصطفى الحق فكلما اشتد عليه الأمر وعسر عليه إذا صبر وصبر على ما هو عليه انقلبت المحنة نعمة وخففت الشدائد وتبع ذلك النصر على الأعداء وشفاء الداء الذي في قلبه. نظرة على الآية 1- ستقرأون قريباً عن الآثار المدمرة للزلازل، ليس على العظام والعضلات وأجهزة الجسم المختلفة، بل على الجهاز العصبي المركزي - نسأل الله أن يشفي كل المتضررين من الزلازل في كل مكان وأن يافينا بفضله . آمين - ما أود قوله هو: إن الله تعالى اختار كلمة الزلازل في الآية وهي تعبير فريد، يوضح عمق المشكلة التي يقع فيها بعض المسلمين، أو على نطاق كل الناس، بحيث ترتجف كل الأعضاء والخلايا من حالة الاستقرار إلى حالة التوتر والألم وتهيج الأعصاب، كذلك مرضى السرطان يعرفون أن هناك ما يسمى بالدماغ الكيميائي - يمكنك البحث بنفسك - عن تأثير العلاج، وخلاصته أن الإنسان في ذلك الوقت - عفي الله عن الجميع - يكون سريع الانفعال ولا يستطيع التحكم في انفعالاته، لذلك ينصح الأطباء بتناول مضادات الاكتئاب، فما يحدث من خارج أجسادنا بسبب الضغوط النفسية الزائدة هو العامل الأكبر في الأمراض الداخلية أو حتى الوضع الطبيعي للجهاز العصبي. 2- أم ظننتم: إشارة إلى أنه من خفة العقل أن يظن الإنسان أن الحياة لا تأتي إلا بالخير والثمار والمرح، وأن الحياة تغلب عليها القوة، فإذا لم تكن قوياً سقطت، والقوة ليست عضلات فقط، بل هي قوة نفسية أعظم بكثير، من يعتمد على قوة واحدة في الحياة، فهو الخاسر الأكبر، لأنه من الممكن أن تزول بكل المقاييس، فمن اعتمدت على جمالها زال، ومن اعتمد على ماله فقد يوجد من هو أغنى منه يلغي قيمة ماله، وهكذا، ولهذا يفضل لكل مسلم أن يعد عدة قوية يتحصن بها عند الحاجة، لأن مفاجآت الحياة صعبة وقد يكون يوماً ما البدء من الصفر -لا قدر الله-. 3- من كان قبلكم- إذا استخرجت الآية من سياقها أصبحت قاعدة يجب اتباعها - أعني الأمم السابقة، انظروا إلى من مات قبل قليل وعرفتموه، هل تعرفون أحداً في الشرق أو الغرب قضى عمره كله في فرح وسعادة؟ هل تعرفون من لم يمر عليه الفصول كلها (شتاء، صقيع، ظلام، ثم ربيع، صيف، وربما خريف)؟ هذه هي الحياة، إذا ظننت يوماً أنك قادر عليها بقدراتك، جاءت بما لا تتوقعه، تواضع وأنت تخوض الحياة بإمكانيات كثيرة ورزق حلال، فغداً يأتي بلطف الله فقط، وإذا نزع عنه اللطف سنواجه ابتلاءات وصعوبات هذه الحياة. 4- متى نصر الله؟ الجواب عجيب: إن نصر الله قريب، وفي بعض المحن الشخصية أو حتى الجماعية لا نرى نصر الله - عز وجل - في الحال واللحظة مع إيماننا الكامل بأنه سيتحقق لأنه وعد، والله وحده الذي لا يخلف وعوده لعباده المؤمنين به، فلماذا يتأخر النصر إذن؟ لعدة أسباب - عدم نضوجك الكافي بعد  نعم مهما كان عمرك، فهناك من تجاوز الستين والسبعين من عمره حياتهم مليئة بالمرح والبهجة، ولم يأخذوا الحياة على محمل الجد بعد. - الإبتعاد من الدين: عدم إتمام أوامره ونواهيه بعد العلم - إن لك عند الله -عز وجل- مرتبة من الإيمان يعلمها من ذاتك، فهو سبحانه مطلع على ذات الصدور، لم تبلغها بأعمالك الصالحة، فيريد أن يرقيك وأنت في مكانك، ولا تريد انت إلا موضع راحة، مهما اعتدت عليه فإنه يصيبك، ويرفعك ويدفعك إلى أعلى مراتب الجنة. قد يتأخر النصر حتى نكره هذه الحياة، نعم نكرهها، وتعلقنا بها لا يرضي الله عز وجل، ولا تزن عند الله جناح بعوضة، ونتشاجر ونتشاجر، وننفق الأموال من أجل سعادة لا تأتي من أشياء خارجية. نصر الله قريب (النصر) تذكر أن نصر الله لن يكون قريباً إلا في حالة حدوث زلزال داخلي، فتضطرب أعصابك ويسودك شعور بالتوتر العام أشبه بالزلزال، وتذكر أن أبو يوسف - يعقوب - عليهما السلام فقد بصره، ثم عاد بصره وعادت المياه إلى مجاريها عندما جاء نصر الله إن نصر الله قادم، سواء لكل شخص في المحنة التي حلت بك، أو في المحنة العامة التي حلت بالمسلمين، ولكنها العناية المشددة التي أرادها الله لهذه الأمة أترككم مع الحديث عن الزلازل وما تؤثر به على الجهاز العصبي المركزي للإنسان... الزلازل لها آثار صحية مدمرة توضح مراجعة للدكتورة سوزان أ. بارتلز والدكتور مايكل ج. فان روين نُشرت على الإنترنت لأول مرة في مجلة لانسيت الآثار الصحية المدمرة للزلازل والتحديات التي تشكلها هذه الكوارث الطبيعية. إذا فكرنا في أجسادنا بالمقارنة بالمنزل، فسوف نشبه العمود الفقري لدينا بالحائط الحامل. وكما هو الحال في المنزل، لدينا نظام كهربائي يعمل في جميع أنحاء أجسادنا يُعرف باسم الجهاز العصبي المركزي. وعندما نتعرض لإصابة، أو تتعرض أجسادنا لقدر كبير من الضغط، فإن العمود الفقري لدينا غالبًا ما يكون منحرفًا، مما يؤثر بدوره على الجهاز العصبي المركزي. وعندما تكون أعصابنا متهيجة أو متوترة أو تحت ضغط من الالتهاب، فلن تعمل أجسادنا على النحو الأمثل كما ينبغي.  سَلۡ بَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَ كَمۡ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُم مِّنۡ ءَايَةِۭ بَيِّنَةٖۗ وَمَن يُبَدِّلۡ نِعۡمَةَ ٱللَّهِ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا جَآءَتۡهُ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ شَدِيدُ ٱلۡعِقَابِ (211) Ask the children of Israel, as we have come to them as a clear sign, and whoever alters the grace of God after it has come to him, then God is severe in punishment (211) It indicates the truth, and the sincerity of the messengers, so they knew it and knew it, but they did not give thanks for this blessing, which requires doing it. Rather, they disbelieved in it, and exchanged the blessing of God for disbelief, so this is why they deserved that God sends down His punishment upon them and deprives them of His reward. And God Almighty called the blasphemy of grace to replace it   Because the one upon whom God bestowed a religious or worldly blessing, and he did not thank it, and did not fulfill its duty, it faded from him and went away, and was replaced by disbelief and disobedience, so disbelief became a substitute for grace. As for the one who thanks God Almighty, and stands up for it, it will prove and continue, and God will increase him from it.  زُيِّنَ لِلَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنۡيَا وَيَسۡخَرُونَ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْۘ وَٱلَّذِينَ ٱتَّقَوۡاْ فَوۡقَهُمۡ يَوۡمَ ٱلۡقِيَٰمَةِۗ وَٱللَّهُ يَرۡزُقُ مَن يَشَآءُ بِغَيۡرِ حِسَابٖ (212) For those who disbelieve, the life of the world has been made beautiful, and they mock those who believe, and those who fear God will prevail over them on the Day of Resurrection, and God provides for whomever He wills without reckoning (212) The verse informs that the unbelievers: the life of this world has been adorned for them, so it has been adorned in their eyes and hearts, they have been imposed on it, and they have been reassured by it, so their desires, their wills, and their deeds have all become for it, so they accepted it, and they were eager to obtain it, and they glorified it, and they glorified those who participated in their favor, and despised the believers, and they mocked them and said: Are these from among us whom God has bestowed upon them? This is due to the weakness of their minds and their short-sightedness, for the world is a place of trial and testing, and misery will happen there for the people of faith and disbelief. Rather, the believer is in this world, and if something bad befalls him, he is patient and rewarded   So God eases him with his faith and patience, what is not for others, but the matter is all the matter, and the real preference, in the remaining home, so that is why the Almighty said: “Those who feared will be above them on the Day of Resurrection.” So the righteous will be in the highest ranks, enjoying the types of bliss and happiness, joy and happiness. كَانَ ٱلنَّاسُ أُمَّةٗ وَٰحِدَةٗ فَبَعَثَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلنَّبِيِّـۧنَ مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنذِرِينَ وَأَنزَلَ مَعَهُمُ ٱلۡكِتَٰبَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ لِيَحۡكُمَ بَيۡنَ ٱلنَّاسِ فِيمَا ٱخۡتَلَفُواْ فِيهِۚ وَمَا ٱخۡتَلَفَ فِيهِ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوهُ مِنۢ بَعۡدِ مَا جَآءَتۡهُمُ ٱلۡبَيِّنَٰتُ بَغۡيَۢا بَيۡنَهُمۡۖ فَهَدَى ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ لِمَا ٱخۡتَلَفُواْ فِيهِ مِنَ ٱلۡحَقِّ بِإِذۡنِهِۦۗ وَٱللَّهُ يَهۡدِي مَن يَشَآءُ إِلَىٰ صِرَٰطٖ مُّسۡتَقِيمٍ (213) People were a single nation, so God sent the Prophets to bring glad tidings and warners, and He sent down the Book with them with truth, that He might judge between the people concerning that in which they differed, and none differed about it except those who were given it after the clear proofs had come to them exceeding the limit between them, so Allah guided those who believed to the truth in that over which they differed, by His permission, and Allah guides whom He wills to a straight path (213) They were gathered on guidance, and that was ten centuries after Noah, peace be upon him, and when they differed in religion, one group of them disbelieved and the other group remained on religion, and the dispute took place and God sent messengers to separate between the creatures and establish the argument against them, and it was said that they were [united on disbelief, misguidance and misery, they have neither light nor faith, so God Almighty had mercy on them by sending messengers to them (good tidings) who obeyed God with the fruits of obedience, of sustenance, strength in the body and heart, and a good life, and above that, winning the pleasure of God and Paradise. The fruits of obedience   of sustenance   And strength in the body and heart   And the good life   And above that, winning the pleasure of God and Paradise And “warners” of those who disobey God, with the fruits of disobedience   from deprivation of livelihood   and weakness   And offended   narrow life   And more severe than that, God's wrath and fire “And He sent down with them the Book with truth.”   It is the truthful information, and the just commands. So everything that is included in the divine books is true, and it separates between those who differ in origins and branches, and this is what is obligatory when there is disagreement and conflict. A look at the verse And He sent down the Book with them with truth, that He might judge between the people concerning that in which they differed. So: The main purpose of the book (the Holy Qur’an) For this nation or the books of the nations that preceded them (the judiciary between people) with the truth because the book was revealed with the truth, and as long as there are people in a place, the difference occurs, and if disagreement occurs, wise men must emerge who judge between those who disagree and dispute, and there is no wiser one than one who memorizes, teaches, and jurisprudence the Noble Qur’an, because it is all sermons, judgment, and people’s conditions in all ages, so the scholar or the judge builds on what is found in the Qur’an or the Sunnah, or he strives or other methods of just justice. And no one differed about it except those who were given it after the clear signs had come to them, outrageously between them. They are the People of the Book, they are the ones about whom this was revealed, but if we extract the verse from its context and the reasons for its revelation, will it not be a judgment for us Muslims? the strong disagreement about rulings - some of them are contractual - just as the disagreement between Sunnis and Shiites is a kind of transgression: it is overstepping the limit in the matter. Of course, God is the Knowing of the best. So Allah guided those who believed to the truth in that over which they differed, by His permission, there is no favoritism or revenge against those who do not guide them, for God Almighty has two types of guidance, Indicative guidance: Anything that indicates the presence of God in your soul or in the verses around you is an indicative guidance in yourself, the least example is if you call upon Him in your illness and He heals you and you remember: Almights said: ( And if I get sick, He heals) and in the tight system of cells and the work of the various organs that do not tire or tire except that it is a misbehavior on our part that slows down from the correct work, and in the universe around us, in the tight system of planets and stars, and in the signs that scientists get every day - whether medical, social, psychological, or even scientific, what guarantees us that God - the Almighty - only desires good for His creation, especially those who follow this religion Helpful Guidance: Whoever searches for God - he must receive help from God Almighty - Likewise, the seeker of truth (Salman Al-Farsi) and what happened with him, and they are many in the East and West.  أَمۡ حَسِبۡتُمۡ أَن تَدۡخُلُواْ ٱلۡجَنَّةَ وَلَمَّا يَأۡتِكُم مَّثَلُ ٱلَّذِينَ خَلَوۡاْ مِن قَبۡلِكُمۖ مَّسَّتۡهُمُ ٱلۡبَأۡسَآءُ وَٱلضَّرَّآءُ وَزُلۡزِلُواْ حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَ ٱلرَّسُولُ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ مَعَهُۥ مَتَىٰ نَصۡرُ ٱللَّهِۗ أَلَآ إِنَّ نَصۡرَ ٱللَّهِ قَرِيبٞ (214) Do you reckon that you will enter Paradise, and when it comes to you what's like those who passed away before you, adversity and hardship touched them, and they were shaken, until the Messenger and those who believe with him say when will Allah help us, surely God’s help is near (214) And they were shaken by all kinds of fears of death threats, exile, taking money, killing loved ones, and types of harm until the situation reached them, and inside earthquake befell them, if so to speak, until they slowed down God's victory despite their certainty in Him, but because of the severity and difficulty of the matter, “The Messenger and those who believed with him say, When will God grant victory? when relief was at distress, and the narrower the matter, the wider "God's victory is near"   This is how everyone who upholds the truth will be tested. The more difficult and difficult it is for him - if he is patient and perseveres in what he is upon - ordeal turned into a blessing, hardships eased, and that was followed by victory over enemies and a cure for the ailment in his heart. A look at the verse 1 - Soon you will read about the devastating effects of earthquakes, not on the bones, muscles and various organs of the body, but on the central nervous system - may God heal all those affected by earthquakes everywhere and heal us with His grace. Amen - What I would like to say is: God Almighty chose the word earthquake in the verse and it is a unique expression, It clarifies the depth of the problem that some Muslims fall into, or on the scale of all people, so that all organs and cells tremble from a state of stability to a state of tension, pain, and nerve irritation, likewise, cancer victims know that there is something called the chemical brain - you can search for yourself - about the effect of treatment, and its conclusion is that the person at that time - may God bless everyone - He is irritable and cannot control his emotions, so doctors recommend taking antidepressants, What happens from outside our bodies due to excessive stress is the biggest factor in internal diseases or even the natural system of the nervous system. 2- Or did you think: an indication that it is lightness in the mind that thinks that life does not come except with goodness, fruits and fun, that life is dominated by strength, so if you are not strong, you will fall, and strength is not only muscles, but it is a much greater psychological force, who depends on one strength in life, the biggest loser, because it is possible for it to vanish by all standards, so the one who relies on its beauty will vanish, and the one who depends on his money, there may be someone richer than him who cancels the value of his money, and that and that, and that is why it is preferable for every Muslim to prepare a strong kit on which to consolidate when needed, because the surprises of life are difficult and it may be one day starting from scratch - God forbid - 3 - Those before us - if the verse is extracted from its context, it becomes a rule to follow - I mean the previous nations, look at those who died a short time ago and you knew him, do you know anyone in the East or the West who spent their entire life in joy and happiness? Do you know who did not pass through all the seasons (winter, frost, darkness, then spring, summer, and perhaps autumn)?this is life, that if you ever thought that you were capable of it with your capabilities, it came with what you do not expect, be humble as you walk through life with many possibilities and lawful sustenance, tomorrow , comes with God's kindness only, and if he removes kindness rom it, we will facing the trials and difficulties of this life. 4 - When will God give victory? The answer is strange: God's victory is near, and some of the personal or even collective tribulations we do not see God's victory - the Almighty - in the immediate and the moment - with our full belief that it will be fulfilled because it is a promise, and God is the only one who does not break His promises to His servants who believe in Him, why is victory delayed then? For several reasons - Your lack of sufficient maturity yet, yes, no matter how old you are, there are those over the age of sixty and seventy whose lives are fun and joy, and they have not taken life seriously yet. - Escaping from religion: not completing its commands and prohibitions after knowing - You have a rank of faith with God - the Almighty - He knows it from your essence, for He, Glory be to Him, is aware of the same breasts, which you have not reached through your righteous deeds, so He wants to promote you while you are in your place, and you only want a place of rest, whatever you are used to, it will befall you, and it will elevate you and push you to the higher ranks of Paradise. Victory may be delayed until we hate this life. Yes, we hate it. Our attachment to it does not please God Almighty, It does not weigh with God one bite of a mosquito, and we fight and quarrel, and we spend money for happiness that never comes from external things. Nasr Allah is near (The victory) Remember, Nasrallah will not be near except in the case of an internal earthquake, your nerves are agitated and a feeling of general tension is like an earthquake, and remember Abu Yusuf - Jacob - peace be upon them both - he lost his sight, then the sight returned and the waters returned to its tunnel when Nasrallah came God's victory is coming, whether for each personally in the ordeal that befell you, or in a general ordeal that befell the Muslims, but it is the scrutiny that God wanted for this nation, I leave you with talk about earthquakes and what they affect in the human central nervous system... The earthquakes have devastating health effects A review by Dr. Susan A. Bartels and Dr. Michael G. Van Rooyen published online first in The Lancet outlines the devastating health effects of earthquakes and the challenges these natural disasters pose. If we think of our body in comparison to a house, our spine will be compared to a load-bearing wall. And just like a home, we have an electrical system running throughout our bodies known as the central nervous system. And when we get injured, or our bodies are under a lot of stress, our spine is often skewed, which in turn affects the central nervous system. When our nerves are irritated, stressed, or under stress from inflammation, our bodies will not function optimally as they should. The warning signs Pain is the ultimate sign that something is wrong with our bodies. Only 10% of our nervous system feels pain, so many problems often vomit for years before we feel pain. But pain isn't the only warning that something is wrong. Since the nervous system controls every organ, muscle and work we do, subluxations (misalignments) pressing or pinching our nerves will manifest as other problems.

فَمَنۡ خَافَ مِن مُّوصٖ جَنَفًا أَوۡ إِثۡمٗا فَأَصۡلَحَ بَيۡنَهُمۡ فَلَآ إِثۡمَ عَلَيۡهِۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ غَفُورٞ رَّحِيمٞ (182) So whoever fears that the will of a dead person will be unfair or sinful, so he reconcile between them, there is no blame on him, God is Forgiving, Merciful (182) To advise him of what is best and just, and to forbid him from injustice and scoliosis, which is: inclining to do it by mistake, without intending it, and sinning: which is deliberately doing that. If he did not do so So he should reconcile between the legatees to them, and reach justice between them on the basis of mutual consent and reconciliation, and exhort them to exonerate their dead, for this has done a great favor. "God is most forgiving"   That is: He forgives all slips, and pardons the consequences for those who repent to Him, and from Him is His forgiveness for those who turn a blind eye to themselves, and leave some of their rights to their brother, because whoever forgives, God will forgive him. Forgiving for their unjust death in his will   If they hope to forgive each other for the sake of innocence, He is merciful to His servants, as He has legislated for them every command that they have mercy and sympathy. The same applies to those who have excess and abundance in money, and few inheritors   So he wanted to limit his will to his parents and relatives to one third of it, so he reconciled those who attended him between him and his heirs and between his parents and relatives to whom he wanted to bequeath, to order the patient, to increase in his will to them, and to inform it of what God has permitted in it from the third, this is also part of reconciliation between them.  يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ كُتِبَ عَلَيۡكُمُ ٱلصِّيَامُ كَمَا كُتِبَ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبۡلِكُمۡ لَعَلَّكُمۡ تَتَّقُونَ (183) O you who have believed, fasting is ordained for you, as it was ordained for those before you that you may become righteous (183) The Almighty informs, of what God has bestowed upon His servants, that He has imposed fasting on them, as He imposed it on previous nations, because it is one of the laws and commands, which is in the interest of creation in every time and in which it activates this nation, that you should compete with others in completing deeds, and hastening to good qualities, and that it is not one of the heavy matters that you have specialized in. Then the Almighty mentioned His wisdom regarding the legitimacy of fasting, and He said, “That you may become righteous.”   Fasting is one of the greatest causes of piety, because it involves complying with God’s command and avoiding His prohibitions. The fasting person leaves what God has forbidden him, such as eating, drinking, sexual intercourse, and the like.   To which his soul tends, drawing closer to God, hoping to leave it, His reward, for this is piety. Among them is that the fasting person trains himself to observe God Almighty, so he leaves what he desires, despite his ability to do so, because he knows that God is aware of it. A look at the verse   A speech that is not for Muslims, rather it is more specific than that for the believers among them, even if Muslims are among them, of course. Fasting is obligatory for every sane adult Muslim and Muslim, and other conditions, and God - the Almighty - imposed fasting in all divine laws, at the end of the verses of fasting - we will talk about the value of fasting on physical and psychological health, as for this verse, fasting has a basic purpose, or as the West calls it a goal, and underneath, this main purpose is to attain piety, and piety in its simple sense is to place protection between you and God’s punishment, like an umbrella that you put over your head when it rains, likewise, good deeds purely for the sake of God, which are accepted, God willing, are like a canopy, and among these deeds (fasting) we saw in the verse of righteousness many things to gain piety, here piety is the fruit of fasting and the matter is over, there are no many requirements, no payment of money, or anything else, why? Is it just abstaining from food and drink? Or refrain from backbiting: It is mentioning your brother with what he hates, and he often confuses backbiting with gossip, and gossip: it is signing between people, and it is uncivilized morals - if the expression is correct - so the backbiter is hated by righteous people and if he is socially acceptable from his group to which he belongs, and the one who falls between loved ones (slanderer) is hated by people, and in the end he has a scandal among people, when his affair is exposed, then the main goal of fasting is (piety) If we do not get it, it is as if fasting is our share of lack of food and drink, on the authority of Abu Haririya - may God be pleased with him - the Messenger of God - may God’s prayers and peace be upon him - said: (May the fasting person have no benefit from his fasting except hunger, and may the standing person has no benefit from his standing except staying up late) so the one who differentiates between a Muslim and a fasting Muslim before God (Al-Taqwa) so you may find a Muslim after fasting as if he is returning from a Umrah because of his many faiths, and another who gets bored and complains about fasting day and night with those who meet him. أَيَّامٗا مَّعۡدُودَٰتٖۚ فَمَن كَانَ مِنكُم مَّرِيضًا أَوۡ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٖ فَعِدَّةٞ مِّنۡ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَۚ وَعَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ يُطِيقُونَهُۥ فِدۡيَةٞ طَعَامُ مِسۡكِينٖۖ فَمَن تَطَوَّعَ خَيۡرٗا فَهُوَ خَيۡرٞ لَّهُۥۚ وَأَن تَصُومُواْ خَيۡرٞ لَّكُمۡ إِن كُنتُمۡ تَعۡلَمُونَ (184) numbered days, so whoever of you is sick or on a journey, then the number of other days, And on those who can afford it, a ransom is feeding a poor person, so whoever voluntarily volunteers for good, it is good for him, and that you fast is better for you if you knew (184). about the Al - Sadi   “O you who believe, fasting is prescribed for you as it was prescribed for those before you, as for those before us: the Christians, Ramadan was prescribed for them, and it was prescribed for them not to eat or drink after sleeping, they do not marry women during the month of Ramadan. So the fast of Ramadan became more severe for the Christians, and it turned against them in winter and summer, About Qatada He said: The month of Ramadan was prescribed for people, as it was prescribed for those before them. He said: God has ordained for people before Ramadan descends to fast three days of every month, and they said: We shall add twenty days to expiation for what we have done! So they made their fast fifty. The Muslims did not stop doing that as the Christians do, until it was the command of Abu Qais bin Surma and Omar bin Al-Khattab, whatever it was, God permitted them to eat, drink and have sexual intercourse until dawn. A look at the noble verse If you notice: God - the Almighty - did not waive fasting in any case, except for illness, and if the disease is something that is hoped for recovery, then it is compensated on other days, or a ransom, why all this? Fasting is for one month a year and is consecutive, and it is difficult for some people, especially the elderly and those who are sick with chronic non-communicable diseases such as diabetes and others, do you have electrical appliances at home? did it ever break down? What did you do? You fixed it, right? do you have an automatic washing machine, did the fault technician advise you to maintain it by doing a washing cycle with water and vinegar only for a period of 3 hours with hot water, and there is no washing every period to perform maintenance on it? God has the highest example: We are working day and night throughout the year, we must maintain and restart, If you fast as it should and break the fast as the Sunnah of the Messenger of God, you will do a reset for your body that you need so much in every detail of your life, and read this scientific talk: The benefits of fasting both physically and psychologically Increased sensitivity to insulin Insulin sensitivity is a term used to describe how effectively the body lowers blood sugar levels, by secreting the hormone insulin, a person with a higher insulin sensitivity will need less insulin to handle the glucose in their blood than someone with a lower sensitivity, decreased insulin sensitivity can lead to a host of ill effects such as high blood pressure, elevated cholesterol levels, heart disease, and obesity, It has been scientifically proven that fasting significantly increases insulin sensitivity. In briefly Fasting can help enhance insulin sensitivity, which in turn can help us have healthy blood pressure, cholesterol levels, heart disease, a healthier weight, and a lower risk of diabetes. autophagy Professor Yoshinori Ohsumi, who won the Nobel Prize in Medicine or Physiology last year, devoted himself to studying a process called autophagy. In broad terms, it's like stripping down an old car and reusing parts that might still be useful elsewhere. Autophagy has been found to play plays a crucial role in helping the body fight off the onset of a wide range of diseases and ailments, Including neurodegenerative disorders such as Parkinson's, Alzheimer's and Huntington's disease, fasting has been found to be an effective way to induce the autophagy process in the body. For those of us who care more about beauty than the health of their brains, autophagy has also been found to decrease how quickly individuals age. Briefly   Fasting can stimulate autophagy, which in turn can prevent a host of neurodegenerative disorders, in addition to helping us look younger. Promote gut health It has been found that a healthy balance of bacteria in the gut is critical to a healthy digestive system. Researchers from the lab of Professor John Thomas reported that fasting fruit flies experienced gene activity that produced an anti-inflammatory response that protected their digestive tracts and the bacteria within them. While this study was conducted on fruit flies, the flies were chosen because they have the same metabolism-related genes as humans, ahealthy digestive system can greatly boost our immune system. Accordingly, the researchers found that the flies that fasted lived twice as long as the flies that did not fast. Briefly   Fasting can promote gut health, which in turn can improve our immune system and digestive processes, allowing us to live longer. Killing cancer cells It has been proven that fasting kills cancer cells. Researchers from UT Southwestern in Dallas, Texas, report that intermittent fasting inhibits the development and progression of the most common type of childhood leukemia. Another study, this time conducted at the University of Southern California, reported, fasting, when combined with chemotherapy, strips away the protection that protects breast cancer and melanoma cells, allowing the body's immune system to treat cancer more effectively. Other published research has shown that combining fasting with chemotherapy makes treatment more effective. Briefly   Fasting can help the body fight cancer cells, as well as slow their progression and development. Fasting, when combined with chemotherapy, strips away the protection that protects breast cancer and melanoma cells, allowing the body's immune system to treat cancer more effectively. Other published research has shown that combining fasting with chemotherapy makes treatment more effective. Increased willpower Professor Roy Baumeister of Florida State University has spent a great deal of time researching self-esteem and self-control/willpower. Perhaps surprisingly, he has found that willpower is more important to happiness and success than self-esteem. Semi-private strength model, using self-control willpower with a muscle that can get stronger with exercise. Using this model, Baumeister and his colleagues found that individuals who dedicate time to improve, "Control muscles" see a whole host of benefits, some expecting them and others less so. By enrolling participants in programs to improve self-control, researchers found that individuals consumed less nicotine and caffeine, managed their emotions better, did more housework, spent less impulsively, ate less junk food and also spent more time studying. Their research found that self-control can be improved, and significantly improving self-control in one area (such as abstaining from food and drink) led to improvements in other areas (such as emotional control, financial habits, or time management). The researchers used the strength model of self-control to find that strength Strong wills can also help individuals act in pro-social ways. The Psychologist Nathan DeWall reported that individuals whose wills were sound were more likely to help a stranger, donate money to a sick child, and provide food to a homeless person. Improving our willpower can be a useful way to increase our compassionate behaviors Most famously, psychologist Walter Mischel's Marshmallow Test is a seminal study that highlights the benefits of having strong willpower. Michelle's delicious experiment put kids in the hot seat, offering them marshmallows they could eat right away, or they could choose to wait several minutes This study became very interesting when the researchers followed it up with the children later in life. They found that children who were able to resist the urge to eat a single marshmallow, Delay their satisfaction to get a bigger reward later They were less likely to be on the wrong side of the law Not obese Do not suffer from drug abuse They have higher levels of academic achievement They have better relationships most effective Most healthy physically and psychologically The witness from scientific words Do not forget an important thing, dear fasting person: The intention, the art of fasting Ramadan, is not for the sake of benefits, but rather for the sake of pleasing the Lord - blessed and exalted is He - but these benefits are a deep understanding of the wisdom of the Lord Almighty - In preserving our bodies for our own sake - He has no benefit from our fasting rather us, praise- and yet there is no reward for fasting as God pleases, except from God - the Exalted and Himself - On the authority of Abu Hurairah, may God be pleased with him, he said: The Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, said: “God Almighty said:Every deed of the son of Adam is for him, except for fasting, which is for Me and I reward for it... Hadith)  شَهۡرُ رَمَضَانَ ٱلَّذِيٓ أُنزِلَ فِيهِ ٱلۡقُرۡءَانُ هُدٗى لِّلنَّاسِ وَبَيِّنَٰتٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡهُدَىٰ وَٱلۡفُرۡقَانِۚ فَمَن شَهِدَ مِنكُمُ ٱلشَّهۡرَ فَلۡيَصُمۡهُۖ وَمَن كَانَ مَرِيضًا أَوۡ عَلَىٰ سَفَرٖ فَعِدَّةٞ مِّنۡ أَيَّامٍ أُخَرَۗ يُرِيدُ ٱللَّهُ بِكُمُ ٱلۡيُسۡرَ وَلَا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ ٱلۡعُسۡرَ وَلِتُكۡمِلُواْ ٱلۡعِدَّةَ وَلِتُكَبِّرُواْ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ مَا هَدَىٰكُمۡ وَلَعَلَّكُمۡ تَشۡكُرُونَ (185) The month of Ramadan is in which the Qur’an was revealed as a guidance for people and the guidance and the furq'an, whoever of you witnesses the month, let him fast, and whoever is sick, or, on a journey, a number of other days. God desires ease for you, and He does not desire hardship for you and that you complete the period, and that you magnify Allah for having guided you, and that you may be grateful (185) It was unanimously agreed by all that   If a healthy, resident man is able to fast the month of Ramadan, then he is not permitted to break the fast and pay the ransom, so the men got away from being concerned with the verse, and it was known that the women did not want it because of what we have described that the report is about women if the report is only about them and those who able to fast, the revelations otherwise. As for the report that was narrated on the authority of the Prophet, may God’s prayers and peace be upon him, if it is true, then it only means that the pregnant and nursing mothers have been given up to fast as long as they are incapable of it, until they are able to make up for it, just as it was prescribed for the traveler on his journey until he stays and makes up for it, not that they were commanded to pay the ransom and break the fast without the obligation to make up. A look at the verse The fasting can help your brain ? A team of researchers in the United States said that fasting is good for our brain. Mark Mattson is a neuroscientist at Johns Hopkins University in Baltimore, Maryland. He and others have studied how dietary restrictions can protect your brain from neurological diseases that get worse over time. Two examples of these diseases (Alzheimer's disease and Parkinson's disease) person's memory and his emotions And his state of mind Mattson says his studies build on years of research that has confirmed links between the number of calories a person eats and mental ability. Calories are a measure of the energy in food. However, if you eat three meals a day, with snacks in between, your body will not have time to use up all of the liver glycogen. Therefore, chemicals for learning and memory are not produced.   A report in Johns Hopkins Health Review describes the links. It is said that every time we eat, a sugar called glucose is stored in the liver in the form of glycogen. It takes your body about 10 to 12 hours to use all of the glycogen. The report said, "After you use up glycogen, your body starts burning fat, which turns into chemicals that nerve cells use as energy. These chemicals are important for learning, memory, and overall brain health." Physical exercise, Mattson said You can also consume glycogens. Not surprisingly, he added, "exercise has been shown to have the same positive effect on the brain as fasting."   The researchers found that reducing food intake for at least two days a week can improve neural connections in the hippocampus. This part of the brain controls emotions and plays a role in long-term memory, and a calorie-controlled diet protects neurons from the buildup of amyloid plaques. The Holy Quran 14 ways to read to improve your mind and body    Research has shown that it makes us feel better and more positive, too. Science has shown that reading has some amazing health benefits, including: The reading affects your brain What happens when an educated person reads a written word? Word processing is carried out from the eye to the occipital lobe at the back of the brain. The word is then recognized in the left fusiform gyrus, a part of the brain that is only developed in educated people. The word and its letters can be recognized as a symbol, not as patterns or shapes, in any font, case, or typeface. This data is subsequently processed in language regions in the frontal and temporal lobes of the brain, which can decode the meaning of a word as well as how it is pronounced. Whether you are studying a book for school, or just reading for fun, the story, characters, subplots, and various other details that make up a book stimulate your memory and recall ability. The consumption of complex hair has been shown to be particularly beneficial in stimulating brain functions in the areas of language and interpersonal memory. Your brain can stay active even after you've read your book.    The increase in brain activity associated with reading the pages of a book the night before was found to persist for at least several days after the reading, according to a 2013 study at Emory University. Similar to muscle memory, "shadow activity" was shown in the left temporal cortex, a region associated with language. Does the way you read make a difference in how your brain responds? Yes it is. In fact, the brain reacts differently to different types of focus when you read. In a 2012 study at Stanford University, brain blood flow was examined through fMRI scans when people read Jane Austen, and when reading in a focused manner, similar to how you would study for an exam, blood flow was global. Increasingly, demonstrating that focused attention during reading entails the coordination of many different cognitive functions. When the subjects were asked to read leisurely, areas different from those improved with focused reading experienced an increase in blood flow. Reading affects your mental and physical health It has been proven that reading can reduce stress levels by 68%. If you incorporate reading into your bedtime ritual, you can help yourself sleep better, too. You may want to avoid using your computer or e-reader to read when you are about to go to sleep. Depressed patients have been found to benefit from reading stories aloud with other people, as well as reading self-help books that can help lift their mood. Older adults who regularly read books or engage in mental tasks were two and a half times less likely to develop Alzheimer's disease. Empathy is a quality that can be developed from reading books.  When you read about the characters in the story, you can understand where that character comes from. This ability can be implemented in your life, and as a result, better relationships can be formed. Having a good social network has been found to help you live a longer life. The witness of this scientific words The month of Ramadan is the month when the Noble Qur’an was revealed in the Preserved Tablet as a whole – then it was revealed to the earth in batches so that the believers would be greeted by the current events that the Qur’an agreed with, therefore, it is preferable to read the Qur’an a lot in Ramadan, and also the reward for reading the Qur’an is indispensable in Ramadan, because it is multiplied instead of 10 good deeds for each letter, which becomes 70 good deeds for each letter, so what we need, but here is the study that we have in our hands explaining that focused reading brings good on mental and physical health, and the Qur’an must be read while you are in full concentration, whether you are learning intonation rules, or that you recite to take the reward, in both cases you are required to focus. Another glimpse The Qur’an is not words in the Arabic language that are recounted, but rather a nation’s history, geography such as (at the bottom of the earth) math (the atomic number of iron) intonation - syntax - eloquence of exhortations - judgment - warning - glad tidings - affirmations ... etc. ,there is no doubt that whoever reads any of the specializations from what he missed is in full concentration, and whoever is not a specialist enjoys the recitation, so the Qur’an is not a Sunnah from the Prophet and worship of the Lord of the Worlds, as it benefits your mind and body. وَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ عِبَادِي عَنِّي فَإِنِّي قَرِيبٌۖ أُجِيبُ دَعۡوَةَ ٱلدَّاعِ إِذَا دَعَانِۖ فَلۡيَسۡتَجِيبُواْ لِي وَلۡيُؤۡمِنُواْ بِي لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَرۡشُدُونَ (186) And when My servants ask you about Me, I am near. I answer the call of the supplicant when he calls upon Me, So do respond to Me and believe in Me, that they may be resonable(186). about the Sadi “And if My servants ask you about Me, I am close to answering the supplication of the supplicant when he calls, "And let them believe in me for it means: and let them believe. That is: let them believe in me, if they respond to me with obedience, that I am for them, behind their obedience to me, in reward for it, and that I reward them for it. As narrated on the authority of the Prophet, may God bless him and grant him peace, who said   “Supplication is worship.” A look of the verse Supplication is the brain of worship, as we know, and God - the Almighty - is closer to us than the jugular vein, so we do not need to raise the hand upwards - of course this is not forbidden - and we don't need to raise our voice in prayer, no, no, so what do you need? We need to respond to God's commands before we pray, from the morals of the Qur'an with the Messenger of God - when conversing with him - may God bless him and grant him peace (charity) and if it is abrogated, it is politeness with him - may God bless him and grant him peace that we give a little before confiding to him when he was alive, perhaps when visiting him - peace and blessings be upon him - we pay a little to greet him with literature from the literature of the Qur ' an with the Messenger of God, does God - the Almighty - accept our supplication without charity? Yes, it accepts, but after responding to his orders and prohibitions as much as we can, and the evidence is the well-known story of the three who entered the cave, (And every one of them prayed for his best sincere deeds for God) so their anguish was revealed, and God is Most High and Knowing. You have a boss who loves you very much, and you asked him about something and he gave it to you. The second time he did the same thing. Mostly, if you asked him a third time, he would get bored, God Almighty we ask him 5 times a day and night for the same requests and he does not get bored but loves you more and more. The Links https://mvslim.com/here-are-5-scientifically-proven-physical-and-psychological-benefits-of-fasting/   https://www.pinterest.cl/pin/61994932355659827/   https://learningenglish.voanews.com/a/fasting-may-help-your-brain/4398243.html   https://www.brainfacts.org/thinking-sensing-and-behaving/diet-and-lifestyle/2018/how-does-fasting-affect-the-brain-071318   https://experteditor.com.au/blog/brain-books-benefits-reading/